-í».
:
I
T
X
T
X
X
I
r
I
T
NORTHWESTERN
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY
[torn
3raná^2M^ed
tKe §cÂaQ^ §jie4icK
Í
i
X
T
X
i
T
X
4-
T
X
t
T
X
:
T
X
J
%
Í
T
JUDITH
Mostrava come in rotta si fuggiro
Gli Assiri, poi che fu morte Oloferne ;
Ed anche le reliquie del martiro.
Dante, Purgatorio 12 : 58-60.
Neir ordine che fanno i terzi sedi
Siede Rachel di sotto da costei
Con Beatrice, sí come tu vedi.
Sara, Rebecca, Judit, e colei
Che fu bisava al cantor che, per doglia
Del fallo, disse : Miserere mei.
Paradiso, 32 : 7-12.
Who yaf ludith corage or hardynesse
To sleen hym Oloferne in his tente,
And to deliueren out of wrecchednesse
The peple of God?
Chaucer, Man ofLawe's Tale.
JUDITH
AN OLD ENGLISH EPIC FRAGMENT
EDITED, WITH INTRODUCTION, FACSIMILE,
TRANSLATION, COMPLETE GLOSSARY,
AND VARIOUS INDEXES
by
ALBERT S. COOK, Ph.D. Jen., L.H.D. Rutg.
Professor of the English Language and Literature in
Yale university
SECOND EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED
BOSTON
D. C. HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS
1889
,e)
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1888, by
ALBERT S.COOK,
in the Oñice of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
J. S. CusHiNG & Co., Printers, Bostok.
TO
jFrancts Jlardj,
THE LOVER OF ENGLISH SPEECH AND THE
EVER-HELPFUL FRIEND.
PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION.
I HAVE endeavored to edit the Old English poem of Judith
in a manner which, while not unacceptable to the scholar,
should enable the general reader to form an intelligent opinion
concerning its merits, and furnish the academic student with
a helpful introduction to the study of the poem. Fortu¬
nately for my purpose, the existing fragment is so short that
the labor of examining it under different aspects has seemed
within the possibilities of a rather scanty leisure. That my
conclusions upon matters of mere opinion will be generally
accepted I can hardly bring myself to expect; but I would
fain believe that I have classified and tabulated some of the
materials upon which sounder conclusions may eventually be
based.
The nucleus from which this volume has grown is the
translation, made by five University students of Old English :
George D. Boyd, Fanny Cooper, Alice K. Grover, Adolph C.
Miller, and Catharine E. Wilson. This translation I have
retouched, and in some portions refashioned, so that I am
bound to assume the responsibility for its present form, while
gratefully acknowledging the assistance derived from the
earlier draft.
ALBERT S. COOK.
University of California,
Berkeley, Gal., 3 December, 1887.
PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION.
In this second edition a number of minor errors have been
corrected, and the translation has been freed from some of its
more palpable defects and inelegancies. For corrections under
the latter head I am indebted to a review in Modem Language
Notes by Dr. James W. Bright, of the Johns Hopkins University,
but especially to friendly criticism from F. York Powell, of
Christ Church, Oxford, on whom the mantle of the lamented
4
Vigfusson would appear to have fallen.
The most important addition will be found on pages 75 to
85, under the heading Judith in the Dialect of the Northum¬
brian Gospels. This, as a first attempt to test practically the
theory of transcription from Northumbrian originals, commonly
held with respect to most of the Old English poems, will, I
hope, be looked upon with indulgence. For a consideration of
the slight metrical changes involved in this approximate resto¬
ration, if such indeed it be, the reader is referred to a paper
in the Transactions of the American Philological Association
for the current year.
The bearing of Old English literature upon the history of
civilization, and of letters especially, in England and through¬
out Westem Europe, has scarcely yet been appreciated by any
save the most advanced students of that period, though all that
makes English civilization distinctive may already be descried
there, as the living panorama of the street may be viewed in
miniature, remote from its noises and whirling dust, through
X
Preface.
the camera obscura of some lofty watch-tower. The author of
Judith anticipates Spenser, as Spenser anticipates Tennyson.
Everywhere and always a conflict is in progress between sorely
tried virtue and arrogant evil, and more often than otherwise
the issue of the struggle is decided by the strength and insight
of a woman's soul. ' The conception, so familiar in European
literature, of the woman in arms, magnanimous in the council-
chamber and the fleld, is always, I believe, primarily and essen¬
tially Germanic, whether found in Virgil or Spenser, in Ariosto
or Tennyson. But this conception, native to the Germanic
race amid European peoples, was no doubt powerfully re-en¬
forced and elevated by the influence of Hebrew poetry and
history. At the meeting-point of the two our poem stands.
It is Hebraic in incident and outline, Germanic in execution,
sentiment, coloring, and all that constitutes the life of a poem.
It adds psychical depth and the loftiest of purposes to the
courage and vatic inspiration already celebrated by Tacitus.
While it epitomizes the situation of woman, ideally considered,
in two confluent civilizations, it may at the same time be
regarded as a prophecy of her moral leadership — a leadership
which, individual and fortuitous for many centuries, was to
become generic and constant through the worship of the Virgin
Mary as the supreme womanly type, at once the embodiment
of her specifically feminine qualities as maiden and mother,
and the instrument of universal human progress toward its goal
in the Divine. The Beatrice of Dante has the purity and
loveliness of the virginal Madonna, but also something of the
strenuousness of militant or masculine womanhood, the strenu-
ousness of a Judith or a Britomart. The moral sovereignty of
this androgynous type once recognized and confessed, as in
Beatrice, it continues to sway the conscience and affections of
Preface.
xi
all modem men. Laura derives from Beatrice, and the Eliza¬
bethan lyric ideal, in tum, from Laura, so that Spenser, in
lineal descent from Petrarch and Dante, is but the mouthpiece
of what is best and most enduring in his age, when he thus
exalts the mistress of his Amoretti :
The thing which I do most in her admire
Is of the world unworthy most envied;
For in those lofty looks is close implied
Scorn of base things, and sdeign of foul dishonor;
Threat'ning rash eyes which gaze on her so wide.
That loosely they ne dare to look upon her.
And if the Elizabethan lyric ideal of wopnanhood derives from
Laura, its epic ideal is sufficiently discemible in its glorification
of the not merely androgynous, but decidedly militant. Virgin.
Queen. The Elizabethans bequeathed these types to us, and
through them dominate our whole recent literature.
This excursus, long for a preface, and especially for the pre¬
face to a second edition, may serve to indicate, what is con¬
stantly overlooked, the intimate relation which, along many
lines, exists between our oldest literature and our customary
modes of thought, and it is to the more general recognition of
this relation that I could wish these editorial labors might
contribute.
Yale University,
September, 1889.
CONTENTS.
PAGB
Introduction xv
Manuscript xv
Date .... ....... . XV
Sources .......... xxxiv
Art xxxvii
Selection xxxvii
Arrangement xxxix
Amplification ......... xli
Invention xli
Grammar xlii
Phonology xlii
Inflection 1
Syntactical Nöte Iv
Prosody Iv
Old English Verse in General Iv
Prosody of Judith Ix
yElfrids Homily on Judith Ixxi
Testimonies Ixxv
Judith 2
Translation 3
Glossary 29
Kennings 49
Compounds ..... 53
Verbal Correspondences 57
Repeated Phrases 67
Certain Phrases Peculiar to Judith 69
Bibliography 71
Judith in the Dialect of the Northumbrian Gospels . 75
Appendix. — Collation in Detail 87
Addenda 91
f.v
UaUf U%ui^ tiö^i;|t^ <^40
«Ä |îûl^tbÂ|itejjpt|u>l,Eç g^¿
1.
í-,
mm Uoe ïtatàii^ 1|H»1n^^
rmiûiii/^^iiêeisee^^^ ietsU lit«
tton iai{i«'ntnp^ iiü^drdattts
;9g4>i^âtu«| iMt utt
câx votilit«' VÄtfil/tnoi
í>
M ^ ^
-Ç
i?
läbM 5Ut>iâift/ pâi'^ât W
î:
V • - ■<■.•? ■■ tf f
■-.vv
r-"'^ . ■ "'. fSrí^^Áí,. , ■;:'\ '■■''f"
lí- . • ••■ ;■ ^■ -*■■ • -"W^'
V .¿j^" ■/- '«w'ÉÍr
INTRODUCTION.
I
MANUSCRIPT.
The manuscript is the well-known Cotton Vitellius A XV
of the British Museum, which likewise contains (fol. i29'^-i98'')
the poem of Beowulf. The whole manuscript was first de¬
scribed by Wanley, Catalogus, pp. 218-9. Beowulf ends on
fol. 198^, and Judith begins on fol. 199% continuing through
fol. 206^ (a more recent numbering increases each of these
numbers by three). The accompanying autotype page (fol.
200^), of the same size as the original, may answer the purpose of
a general description, and enable experienced palaeographers to
assign a date to the handwriting. The scribe has not avoided
errors, chiefly omissions, and these render it difficult in some
instances to restore the metre. The mixture of dialectic forms
seems to indicate that a Northern original passed through one or
more hands, and that the last scribe, at all events, belonged to the
Late West Saxon period. Forms like héhsta and né/ista for ex¬
ample, point to the North, while such as hyhsta are clearly LWS.
Further particulars will be found in the collations by other
hands, appended to the text of the poem, and in my own com¬
parison with the autotype facsimile of the whole manuscript
given on pp. 87-89.
II
DATE.
The most discrepant dates have been assigned to our poem.
On the one hand, Stephens and Hammerich would attribute it
xvi Introduction.
to Caedmon, which would fix the inferior limit of the composi¬
tion at A.D. 680. Ebert (Allg. Gesch. der Literatur des Mittel¬
alters im Abendlande, III 24 ff.), without naming an author,
refers its origin to the closing decades of the seventh century,
and expressly declines to accept Kluge's view, as stated below.
Ten Brink says (Early Eng. Lit. p. 50) : "The majority of the
works mentioned arose probably during the eighth, or in the
beginning of the next century ; including also the Exodus,
the Daniel, and the Judith." E. Groth (Composition und
Alter der Altenglischen Exodus, Berlin, 1883), basing his con¬
clusion upon the comparative frequency in different poems of
the definite article, and of the weak adjective when no article
precedes, associates Judith with Byrhtnoth. Kluge, writinr
later in the same year (Beiträge, IX 448-9), approves of the
methods originated by Lichtenheld and adopted by Groth, and
adds other tests according to which Judith would belong to the
tenth century. These are, passing over the verbal corre¬
spondences between Judith and B)Thtnoth, which are discussed
below, the sporadic use of rime, and certain transgressions of
the metrical rules observed in earlier poems. Luick, who
investigates the metre of Judith in Paul and Braune's Beiträge,
Vol. XI, is of the same opinion. The treatment of middle
vowels, together with the frequency of expanded lines, leads
him to the conclusion (pp. 490-1) that Judith is a compara¬
tively late poem. Vigfusson and Powell, Corpus Poeticum
Boreale, I Iv-lvi, seem also to regard it as late, and would
apparently assign it to the tenth century. Their words are : '
" The Brunanburh Lay is book poetry of the same type as the
later bits in the English Chronicle. It has several lines almost
identical with lines in Judith. . . . Judith is a Christian epic,
also of the long modified style, composed by a bookman, who,
however, knew and used snatches of good old verse."
Which of these views shall we accept? Before deciding, it
will be necessary to examine them somewhat more critically.
Stephens argues from the occurrence of expanded lines in
Judith : " Now, as far as I know, this rhythmical peculiarity is
Introduction.
xvii
unknown in Old-English verse except here, in Caedmon's Para¬
phrase, and in that noble epical fragment 'Judith.' And I
venture to assert that all these, three are by the same Scop.
Caedmon wrote them all. They have all the same color, all
the same Miltonic sublimity, the same ' steeling ' of phrase, the
same sinking back not only to the two-accented line but some¬
times to an almost prosaic simplicity in the intervals of his
flights of genius" (Runic Monuments, II 420). To this argu¬
ment Hammerich and Ebert add nothing. Let us see what it
is worth. As far as Stephens knew, expanded lines occur only
in the Dream of the Rood, in Caedmon's Paraphrase, and in
Judith. But Sievers has shown (Beiträge, XII 454-5), that
:;^many other poems, including Andreas, Elene, Christ, and
even Alfred's Metres, exhibit the same peculiarity, and that in
no stinted measure. Evidently Stephens' argument from metre
proves nothing. May we affirm the same of his argument
from more purely aesthetic considerations ? What of the color,
the Miltonic sublimity, the ' steeling ' of phrase ? To my mind
there is — if I understand the word 'steeling' aright—a steel¬
ing of phrase in the Battle of Brunanburh, perceptible even
through the translation by Tennyson, and certainly perceptible
to him ;
Athelstan King,
Lord among Earls,
Bracelet-bestower and
Baron of Barons,
He with his brother,
Edmund Atheling,
Gaining a lifelong
Glory in battle,
Slew with the sword-edge
There by Brunanburh,
Brake the shield-wall,
Hew'd the lindenwood,
Hack'd the battle shield
Sons of Edward with hammered brands.
As regards similarity of color, it may be possible to decide
after comparing different versions of what may be termed a
commonplace of epical adornment in Old English.
xviii
Introduction,
In the Judith, the preparations for an attack upon the
Assyrians are described, and the poet continues (w. 205-12) :
paes se blanca gefeah
wulf in walde, and se wanna hrefn,
waelgifre fugel : wistan bégen
bset him "Sá >éodguman >óhton tilian
fylle on fségum; ac him fléah on last
earn aétes georn, úrigfe^era,
salowigpáda sang hildeléo'S,
hyrnednçbba.
As a parallel to this may be adduced the following passages
from Genesis and Exodus :
Gen. 1983-5 :
Sang se wanna fugel
under deore'Ssceaftum déawigfe^Sera
hraés on wénan.
Ex. 161-8 :
On hwsel hreopon hçrefugolas
bilde graédige;
déawigfetSere ofer drihtnéum,
WQnn waelcéasega. Wulfas sungon
atol aéfenléo'S íétes on wénan,
carléasan déor, cwyldróf béodan
on lá^ra lást léodmaegnes fyll,
bréopon mearcweardas middum nihtum.
While raven and wolf are both introduced with the same
general effect in Judith and Exodus, yet the verbal corre¬
spondences are but insignificant. The adjective wann{a) is
employed in all three extracts, and êtes in two, but no identical
phrase is common to all, though se wqnna hrefn is found in
Beowulf (1. 3024), and Byrhtnoth has a strikingly similar
phrase to the earn êtes georn of Judith in earn áses georn
(1. 107).
If we turn, however, to the Battle of Brunanburh, we shall
find the * color,' so far as color is associated with particular
phrases, much more exactly reproduced (11. 60-5) :
Introduction.
xix
Léton him behindan hrá bryttigean
salowigpádan, "Soné sweartan hrefn
hyrnednçbban, and 'Sone hasupádan
earn seftan hwit séses brácan,
graêdigne gá'Shafoc, and ®8et grsége déor
wulf on wealde.
Nor is the likeness less unmistakable in Elene (11. 27-30,
110-2) :
FyrdléoíS ágól
wulf on walde, wselráne ne máíS,
úrigfe'Sera earn sang ahóf
lá'Sum on láste.
• •••••#•
Hrefn weorces gefeah,
úrigfe^ra earn sfô behéold
waelhréowra wig; wulf sang ahóf.
This very poem of Elene contains much that reminds us of
Judith, apart from the verbal correspondences noted on page
60, or the general likeness between longer passages. Thus, for
example, notwithstanding the different words which fill the
spaces here left blank, the general sequence is of the same
nature, and employs in part the same expressions :
GcAvát "Sá . . .
gúmena 'Sréate
his bçddes néosan (Jud. 61-3),.
Com . . .
>egna >réate
burga néosan (El. 150-2).
If for ' sublimity ' we substitute ' energy,' is there not much
resemblance between the color and energy with which these
two battle-pieces are painted ?
Hie fi'Qmlíce
léton foríS fléogan flâna scúras
bilden ádran of hornbogan
strálas stçdehearde; styrmdon hlúde
grame gútSfrecan, garas sçndon
XX
Introduction.
in heardra gemang; hseleiS wœron yrre,
landbáende lá^um cynne,
stópon styrnmóde. (Jud. 220-7.)
On fáge folc flâna scdras
gáras ofer geolorand on gramra gemang
hütend heorugrimme hildensedran
burh fingra geweald fat's onsçndan;
stópon stíShydige. (El. 117-21.)
The resemblances here pointed out, together with those col¬
lected in the list of Verbal Correspondences (pp. 57-65), per¬
suade me that the poem is Cynewulfian rather than Csedmonian,
though I have no doubt that the author was conversant with
Genesis A and Exodus. The almost total lack of correspond¬
ences with Genesis B might indicate that the latter was of sub¬
sequent composition, though this hypothesis is not absolutely
necessary. If the list above referred to is carefully scanned
and the comparative length of the poems taken into account,
it must be conceded, I think, that Judith, if not by Cynewulfs
own hand, emanated from what, in the larger sense, might be
termed the Cynewulfian school. Judith is not, at all events,
earlier than Cynewulf ; for this the peculiarities common to it
and the undoubted Cynewulfian poems are too numerous, not
to mention those which connect it with other poems that
are sometimes referred to Cynewulf. To assume that these
peculiarities were all derived from the one short fragment of
350 lines, and incorporated into the several longer poems from
the hand of Cynewulf and his disciples, would be to attribute
to Judith an extraordinary popularity, such as but few poems
have ever enjoyed, none, in fact, save the great epics which
have educated nations and contributed powerfully to civiliza¬
tion. This has been the prerogative of the Iliad, the Divina
Commedia, Paradise Lost, and perhaps Beowulf, but nothing
would warrant us in advancing such a claim for Judith.
If numerous peculiarities were common to merely two poems,
Judith and one other, it might be impossible to determine,
from this evidence alone, which poem was the earlier, though
Introduction.
xxi
the fact of relationship would undoubtedly be recognized ; but
when similarities are detected between the language of Judith
and that of a whole group of poems, all of which are known to
be by a single author, it is almost impossible to escape the con¬
clusion, either that Judith is by the same hand, or that it is a
production of some later poet saturated with the diction of this
group.
Judith, then, we may conclude, is either by Cynewulf or
by some one of his disciples or successors. If by one of
his successors, is it as late as Groth, Kluge, Luick, and
the editors of the Corpus Poeticum Boreale would have us
believe ?
Luick's language is so vague that it would be futile to base
an argument upon it. With reference to Groth's proofs, based
upon Lichtenheld's tests, it may be sufficient to remark that
the cogency of the latter is disputed. Sarrazin, for example,
thus impugns their validity (Anglia, IX 531-2) in words which I
translate : "Though Lichtenheld has attempted, in the Zeitschrift
für deutsches Alterthum, XVI 327 ff., to establish the omission of
the article, and the frequent occurrence of the strong (?) adjec¬
tive with the noun, and without the article, as marks of peculiar
antiquity, it is to be objected that the validity of this criterion
has not been demonstrated, and that the earliest prose employs
the definite article quite as freely as the later, and more freely
than is done by contemporaneous poetry. It may therefore
be surmised that what Lichtenheld regards as a mark of great
age is rather a peculiarity of the poetical style. . . . More¬
over, Kynewulf makes very frequent use of the noun without
the article, and of the strong adjective in the attributive rela¬
tion with nouns, as will appear from the following examples."
In the poem on the death of Edward (Sax. Chr. a.d. 1065)
there are five occurrences of the definite article, or about half
as many in relation to the number of lines as in Judith. In
Brunanburh there are seven instances of the definite article, or
about one-third of the relative number in Judith. These two
poems are dated, and both are late ; yet they do not conform
xxii
Introduction.
to the tests proposed. Shall we determine the date of Judith,
then, on the assumption that these tests are valid ?
To show the untrustworthiness of such criteria of age, Groth's
instrumental-test (p. 38) may be adduced. According to this,
the instrumental case denoting agency will be found more fre¬
quently without the preposition mid in the oldest poems, while
the later ones prefer to employ mid. The pure instrumental
is never found, for example, in Byrhtnoth, remarks Groth.
Exodus, on the contrary, has 29 instrumentais without, and 12,
or more strictly speaking 10, with mid. Hence Exodus is an
early poem. Judith, being late according to Groth's other
tests, should have few pure instrumentais, if any. Nevertheless,
the pure instrumental is found in 11. 8, 10, 35, 36, 37, 62, 67,
70, 80, 99, loi, 104, 114, 115 (2), 118, 129, 171, 194, 213,
214, 229, 241, 263, 264, 289, 294, 295, 299, 300, 302, 322,
329, 332, 339, in all 35 times; mid is used with the instru¬
mental in 11. 29, 59 (2), 88, 89, 95, 97 (2), 184, 272, 287, in
all II times. Hence Judith is an early poem. Since Groth's
article-test and his instrumental-test lead to directly contrary
results in this case, which is to have the preference?
Kluge's rime-test is scarcely sufficient of itself to fix the date
of a poem, especially when other signs point in an opposite
direction, or neutralize each other. As for the transgressions
of metrical law, Kluge's reference is but incidental, and would
need elaboration and verification, particularly in view of such
recent investigations as those of Sievers (Beiträge, X 209-314).
Vigfusson and Powell appear to regard Judith as a production
of the tenth century, though the express statement is nowhere
made. To this opinion they seem to be led by the expanded
lines, and by the partial identity of lines in the Battle of Brun-
anburh with certain ones in Judith.
But these expanded lines occur already in the Caedmonian
poetry, and this criterion cannot therefore be relied on for
establishing the age of the poem. Such partial identity of lines
as exists between Judith and the Battle of Brunanburh also
exists between the former and more than one poem beside.
Introduction,
xxiii
As we have seen, this fact would only imply relationship of
some sort, either that both poems were composed by the same
author, or that one served as a model to the other. No one, I
suppose, would contend that Judith and the Battle of Brun-
anburh are by the same hand. The difference in tone would
alone forbid this supposition. Judith is deeply religious in
spirit, Bmnanburh as distinctly warlike. The heroine of the
former is represented as invoking Divine assistance on her under¬
taking, and returning thanks for the success vouchsafed her. She
regards herself as a mere instrument of Divine vengeance and
deliverance, and remains humble notwithstanding the honors
and riches which are heaped upon her by the gratitude of her
countrymen. Quite otherwise is victory conceived by the
panegyrist of Athelstan. His glorification of the prowess which
freed the land from treacherous invaders, however agreeable to
the feelings of the victors and of all good patriots, savors not a
little of boasting. No one can read the closing words of the
two poems without perceiving how different are the tempers
from which they emanated, though both are designed to com¬
memorate triumph over a foreign foe :
Ealles iSaes ludith saegde
wuldor weroda Dryhtne,
but
swilce t>á gebró'Ser bégen aetsamne
cyning and ae'Seling cy^e sohton
West-seaxna land wiges hrémige.
'Glory to the Lord' and 'exulting in war'; in these two
expressions lie the keynotes of the two poems.
If, then, they cannot be by the same author, which is the
earlier, the poem which breathes humility, reliance upon God's
help in extremity, awe at his judgments, and a tempered joy
when deliverance has been effected, or that which is charac¬
terized by great rapidity, vehement martial ardor, and a ten¬
dency to unrestrained exultation in the hour of victory ?
To answer this question, we must first inquire whether the
religious age of Early England preceded or followed the year
xxiv
Introduction.
937, the date of the Battle of Brunanburh. No one at all
familiar with Old English history can hesitate to reply that the
distinctively religious age antedated that period. If, therefore,
these two poems reflect the spirit of the epochs in which
they were respectively produced, Judith must be this earlier
of the two.
Not earlier than Cynewulf, and not later than the year 937 —
to this point our reasonings have conducted us. What follows
is more conjectural, but perhaps not wholly extravagant or
fantastic. Neither extravagant nor fantastic, but simple, literal
fact, is the recapitulation of a fragment of Old English history
which shall serve to preface the theory.
In the year 856 there came to England the ancestress of the
whole line of English sovereigns from William Rufus down, the
stepmother of Alfred, the great granddaughter of Charlemagne.
Her grandfather was the sole successor of the Emperor of the
West, and her father, not yet emperor, was king of the Western
Franks. To maintain the glory of this royal house through
three generations, the fame of its great progenitor would alone
have sufficed ; but its renown is derived from better titles. It
cherished learning, and was cherished by religión. The Palace
School, established by Charlemagne, continued to exist during
the reign of Louis the Pious, and sprang into new life under
the patronage of Charles the Bald. The latter, following the
example of his mother Judith, attracted to his court the most
learned men of his time. So flourishing had the School of the
Palace become, that Charles' royal seat was known, by a
signiflcant inversion, as the Palace of the School.
The sceptre of Charlemagne, which only his powerful hands
could wield, had become a reed in those of his feeble and vacil¬
lating son. No longer adequate to the sway and protection of
the people, it was virtually abased before the crozier during
those years when Louis was a fugitive or a prisoner in his own
realm. While the ambitious Charles was struggling for a nomi¬
nal supremacy, it was Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, who
exercised sovereignty in his name. The clerk had taken the
Introduction^
XXV
place of the warrior in the council, and sometimes on the battle¬
field. The ecclesiastic had supplanted the duke, and was fast
supplanting the king, whom yet, in order the more freely and
safely to govern, he permitted to exist and wear the semblance
of royalty. Learning and religion, which had been transplanted
to the shores of England, were now, after having been borne
from that country to Germany, enjoying their first Continental
Renaissance north of the Alps. Otfrid was writing, in Old
High German, his Poetical Harmony of the Gospels. The
year which probably witnessed the birth of Charles' daughter
also witnessed, according to the usual reckoning, the birth of
the French language, in the famous Strassburg Oath.
This daughter, who was now voyaging across the narrow seas
to Britain, must have been fascinating to an unusual degree.
Her grandmother, who bore the same name, Judith, was unde¬
niably the most beautiful woman of her generation ; her grace
and accomplishments won the hearts of all who came within
the sphere of her personal infiuence, and were acknowledged
even by those antagonists who most bitterly condemned her
intrigues, and deplored the calamitous effects of her maternal
ambition. In an age when music was but little cultivated, she
was an admirable performer on the organ. Walafrid Strabo, a
poet of the day, describes her in the following eulogistic terms :
Est ratione potens, est cum pietate púdica,
Dulcis amore, valens animo, sermone faceta.
Everything indicates that the younger Judith inherited, with
her grandmother's amatory disposition and somewhat of her
fondness for intrigue and power, the same lovable traits.
Though now in her earliest teens, and perhaps not more than
twelve years of age, she had gained the affections of .¿Ethelwulf,
a mature man, one of the best-loved of English kings. She was
yet to disarm by her attractions the animosity of this king's
eldest son and heir, and to share the throne with him after his
father's death. Finally, after the decease of her second Eng¬
lish husband, she was to return to her father's court, and, not
xxvi
Introduction.
yet twenty years old, was to win the hand of Baldwin, Count
of Flanders, a man of whom it was said in the eleventh
century : " Flanders never had a man his superior in talent
and warlike ability" — a man powerful enough to incur the
sentence of excommunication at the instance of his father-
in-law, but afterward to obtain its revocation from the Pope
himself.
The marriage of the youthful bride with her elderly husband
was solemnized by Archbishop Hincmar, the first ecclesiastic
and chief power of the realm. Judith went forth richly dow¬
ered, with her father's blessing, the approbation of the whole
clergy, and the love of a devoted husband.
The wedded pair were received in England with the accla¬
mations of the people, and Judith took her seat beside her hus¬
band, as his equal in rank and dignity, by the consent of the
whole body of the nobles, — a thing contrary to the prejudices
of the West Saxon nation, and unknown for many years previous.
Only .i^thelbald, the disaffected son of King zEthelwulf, em¬
boldened by the support of a few conspirators, grudged that
his father should return with a young wife, and attempted to
exclude him from the kingdom ; but this insurrection was
quickly allayed by the good sense of the father and the counsel
of the nobility.
The warmth of this reception cannot be ascribed, however,
solely to the good qualities or pleasing manners of Judith ; a
large share of the credit is certainly due to King .¿Ethelwulf
himself. He was not only easy-tempered, but devout; he
had just completed a pilgrimage to Rome, and in the same year
had made a donation which so far bore the character of a tithe
as to furnish the basis of the whole system of English tithes
until the present day. It was no doubt his piety and munifi¬
cence which led Charles the Bald to provide him with a royal
escort to the frontiers of his kingdom on his setting- out for
Rome, which conciliated the stern and zealous Hincmar, and
which won him golden opinions froiia the nobles and common¬
alty of his own land.
Introduction.
xxvii
Yet, however warm the welcome that awaited ^thelwulf, had
he returned alone, there can be little doubt that his reception
was all the more cordial because of the bride who accompanied
him. Not only was she of royal descent, and charming in person
and manner ; she was likewise descended from that Charlemagne
at whose court Egbert had resided during his exile from his
native country, and whence he had derived many of his notions
concerning the duties and prerogatives of kingship. She came
of a house which loved the people, their traditions, their songs,
and their language.
Charlemagne, says his biographer and personal friend, used
to " write down and commit to memory the very ancient Ger¬
man poems, which related the deeds and wars of the early kings.
He likewise began a grammar of his native language." It was
chiefly at the instance of the elder Judith that Otfrki, accord¬
ing to his own statement, undertook to versify the Gospel
narrative in German. His words are : " a quibusdam memorise
dignis fratribus rogatus, maximeque cuiusdam venerandse
matronse verbis nimium flagitantis, nomine Judith, partem
evangeliorum eis Theotisce scriberem . . ." Finally, it was
for the ears of the people that Charles and Louis exchanged
their pledges in French and German, while their armies stood
by to echo and applaud the fraternal engagements.
Judith can hardly have lived at the Frankish court through
the susceptible years of childhood without imbibing somewhat
of these traditions and this spirit. The Saxons, to whom she
was coming, had been the missionaries by whom the evangeli¬
zation of Germany had been effected. They had sent Alcuin,
one of their ablest teachers, to the court of Charlemagne, and
thus had been instrumental in founding that School of the Palace
which she knew so well. Had she not herself, perchance, been
taught the rudiments of learning by John Erigena, the present
head of* the school, who had emigrated to France about the
time of her birth? Had he not instilled into her his own
doctrines concerning the freedom of the will, thus making
her somewhat more thoughtful and less volatile, at the risk
xxviii
Introdîiction.
of strengthening in her an imperious and even headstrong
disposition ?
Strong in purpose she must already have been, notwithstand¬
ing a liability to be enslaved by a love of art and splendor, or by
her own wilder passions. Strong, for she had fallen heir to the
energy of Charlemagne, and the resistless will of the elder
Judith. Strong, for she had been born into all the troubles of
a stormy reign, had heard the savage Norsemen at their work
of rapine and slaughter, and nevertheless retained enough self-
possession to win half the throne of England's rightful over¬
lord, and to take her seat in the face of precedent, at the risk
of insult and civil war, overthrowing all opposition with the
authority of her husband and her own girlish smile.
The Danes were still harrying France ; but now for eight
years, after repeated invasions and alternate successes and de¬
feats, they cease to harry England. This very year is the year
of their withdrawal, though they go on to capture Orleans, and,
a few months afterward, to burn the churches of Paris. Might
it not seem, to the excited national imagination, to a people
wild with delight at the departure of their cruel foe, wild with
admiration of this graceful, queenly presence and courtly
speech, that the very coming of their youthful but keen-witted
ally had banished the spoiler, and enabled the defenders of
England, in the strength of their enthusiasm, to complete the
final expulsion of the heathen ? Would the clergy have been
unapt to flatter ^thelwulf, by attributing such powers to this
idolized creature, the very whimsicality of whose caprice must
have seemed to him superhuman wisdom? May they not
themselves have believed that her coming at this time was
opportune and providential, cementing, as she did, an alliance
between the two civilized kingdoms, and bringing the terror of
France to unite, against the barbarian, with the terror of Eng¬
land ? After her marriage with .¿Ethelbald, the clergy may have
stigmatized her, and conspired to blacken her memory from
that day to this, even as was afterwards done by the servile
Frankish bishops at the command of her father ; but at this
Introduction,
XXIX
moment they are more likely to have overwhelmed her with
adulation, to have ascribed to her the salvation of the realm,
and even to have paid court to her with poems, in which deli¬
cate flattery should play upon the name which had suddenly
grown dear, and, in glorifying the national heroine of the ancient
people of God, should indicate the position accorded to herself
by the loyalty and gratitude of those whom he had chosen to
be emissaries and soldiers of the faith in their later age.
Poems, or a poem — the poem a fragment of which we still
possess.
This, then, is the theory I would propound : The poem of
Judith was composed, in or about the year 856, in gratitude
for the deliverance of Wessex from the fury of the heathen
Northmen, and dedicated, at once as epinikion and epithala-
mion, to the adopted daughter of England, the pride, the hope,
the darling of the nation.
It may be objected that there is no proof of such popular
enthusiasm and fervent piety as would be implied by this
hypothesis. But the fact is attested by contemporary histo¬
rians : Asser is authority for the second, and both Asser and
the English Chronicle for the flrst. It is Asser who records the
institution of what have since been called tithes and Peter's
pence as occurring within the years 855-858; and it is Asser
who says : " When .¿Ethelwulf, therefore, was coming from Rome,
all that nation, as was fitting, so delighted in the arrival of the
old man, that, if he had permitted them, they would have ex¬
pelled his rebellious son .íEthelbald, with all his counsellors, out
of the kingdom. But he, as we have said, acting with great clem¬
ency and prudent counsel, so wished things to be done, that the
kingdom might not come into danger ; and he placed Judith,
daughter of King Charles, whom he had received from her father,
by his own side on the regal throne, without any controversy or
enmity from his nobles, even to the end of his life, contrary to
the perverse custom of that nation." With the statement con¬
cerning the rejoicing, the English Chronicle substantially agrees.
Again, it may be urged that such marks of honor were not
XXX
Introduction.
customary at that period, that to praise a Teutonic princess,
and especially such a Teutonic princess, by likening her to a
Jewish heroine, was not only unheard-of, but would have been
impossible and inconceivable.
The rejoinder is not far to seek ; it is matter of record that a
poet of whom mention has already been made, Walafrid Strabo,
addressed a poem to the Frankish royal family just twenty-seven
years before this time, in which he compares the elder Judith to
her Biblical namesake. It is likewise matter of record that in
836, just twenty years before, the learned Rabanus Mauras,
one of the first theologians and scholars of that epoch, dedi¬
cated to the same Judith, wife of Louis the Pious and mother
of Charles the Bald, his commentary upon the Book of Judith,
accompanying it with a prayer for his empress, couched in
heroic verse, and with an Epistle Dedicatory, in which he
averred that he had inscribed his work to her because she
bore the name of Judith, and that he also dedicated to her his
commentary on Esther, because she occupied a similar station
to that illustrious queen. These are his words : " De caetero,
quia vos compari laudabiU excellere ingenio, et sanctaram
mulieram quas sacra Scriptura commémorât, virtutes ac Stud¬
ium in bono opere imitari, non finstra arbitratus sum quaram-
dam illaram historiam, allegorico sensu ad sanctae Ecclesiae
mysterium a nobis translatam, vestro nomini dicare atque
transmittere, Judith videlicet, atque Esther : quaram unam co-
aequatis nomine, alteram dignitate. . . . Accipite ergo Judith
homonymam vestram, castitatis exemplar, et triumphali laude
perpetuis eam praeconiis declárate . . . Esther quoque similiter
reginam regina, in omni pietatis et sanctitatis actione imitabilem,
vobis ante oculos cordis semper ponite." (Migne, Patrologia
CIX 539 ff.) If this be regarded as a puerility, it is still of a
higher order than the acrostic written on the name of Charles
the Bald, or at aU events than the poem of three himdred
lines in his honor, every word of which began with C.
That the subject of Judith was a popular one among the
poets of that reign, most probably because the Danes, who
Introduction,
xxxi
exulted in their heathenism, and lost no opportunity of mani¬
festing their contempt and hatred of Christianity, were sup¬
posed to be prefigured by the Assyrians, is indicated by the
existence of a fragmentary Latin version of the Biblical narra¬
tive, which one of its editors assigns to the close of the eighth
century or the beginning of the ninth, while the latest historian
of that literature declares that it cannot possibly be later than
the year 871, and may belong to the preceding period (Du
Méril, Poésies Populaires Latines, p. 184; Diimmler, in Zeit¬
schrift für Deutsches Alterthum, XI 261 if.; Ebert, Geschichte
der Literatur des Abendlandes im Mittelalter, II 316-7).
Assuming for an instant the truth of our conjecture — that
the poem was composed in honor of Judith, Queen of Eng¬
land, and that it was written in or about the year 856, who can
have been its author ? Shall we go far astray in supposing it
to have been Swithhun, Bishop of Winchester, who is known
to have been JEthelwulf s teacher, his bosom friend and confi¬
dant, and to have survived him by four years? Who would
look with more complacency upon .¿Ethehvulfs deeds, or
rejoice more sincerely in the welfare of the land, secured by
the king's benefactions, the repulse of the Danes, the foreign
alliance, and the exultant satisfaction of the people ? That we
have nothing else from his pen can hardly be urged against
this supposition. He was a man of varied activities, and, if
not a poet by profession, might well have been seized by the
divine afflatus at such a moment, when affection for his king,
the pride of a patriot, and the gratified longings of a Church¬
man, were all blended in a single feeling, and perhaps warmed
into still livelier sensibility by the sight of youthful buoyancy
and loveliness, creating happiness, and revelling in the happi¬
ness it created.
A collateral circumstance, insufficient of itself to form the
basis of a theory, but not to be disregarded as a corollary or
confirmation of our hypothesis, is to be found in the well-
known story of Alfred's introduction to the lore contained in
books. According to Asser, King Alfred remained illiterate
xxxii
Introduction,
till he was twelve years old or more, that is, we may infer, till
the year 860 or 861. Asser goes on to state ; "On a certain
day, therefore, his mother was showing him and his brothers a
Saxon book of poetry, which she held in her hand, and said,
'Whichever of you shall the soonest leam this volume shall
have it for his own.' Stimulated by these words, or rather by
the Divine inspiration, and allured by the beautifully illumi¬
nated letter at the beginning of the volume, he spoke before
all his brothers, who, though his seniors in age, were not so in
grace, and answered, 'Will you really give that book to one of
us, that is to say, to him who can first understand and repeat
it to you ? ' At this his mother smiled with satisfaction, and
confirmed what she had before said. Upon which the boy
took the book out of her hand, and went to his master to read
it, and in due time brought it to his mother and recited it."
It is frequently assumed that Alfred's own mother, Osburgha,
was alive at the time of this event, and that it was she who
thus incited him to learning. But .^thelwulf married Judith
in 856, on his return from a pilgrimage to Rome, the solemn
ceremonial, which is still extant, being conducted by the
highest clerical potentate in France. Is this fact consistent
with the belief that Osburgha was still living? She was
"noble both by birth and by nature," and the exemplary
king could have had no cause for putting her away. And
even had he been so minded, and had gone so far as to perpe¬
trate this inconceivable folly and iniquity, could he have done
so with the tacit connivance and approval of the Pope, whom
Hincmar would have been elated to detect in such a fault, and
of Hincmar himself, who was closely watched by his brother
prelates and by emissaries from Rome? But, supposing
.¿Fthelwulf had escaped this double scrutiny, would his nobles
and the great body of his subjects have extended to him so
hearty a welcome upon his return, if his true and lawful wife,
"noble by birth and by nature," had still been living, repudi¬
ated and disgraced, to witness the triumph of her successor?
Only two years after, on the occasion of ^thelbald's marriage,
Introduction.
xxxiii
the nation proved very sensitive with respect to wickedness of
a similar kind. Would they have closed their eyes to it in one
whose years should have conspired with his honor to fortify
him against such a temptation, and whose reputation for saint-
liness of life must have been coextensive with the knowledge
of his name ?
Osburgha, then, must have been dead before .¿i^thelwulf
wedded Judith. When Alfred learned to read, Judith was
either the wife of .¿Ethelbald, or only recently widowed for the
second time. Her inherited love for learning (of which we
know nothing in Osburgha's case) would naturally lead her to
devote much of her leisure to reading. In purely theological
books she would scarcely have taken a deep interest. The
granddaughter of the most highly cultivated woman in France,
who excelled in the dance as well as in her knowledge of
polite letters, is much more likely to have been attracted to
poetry than to profound disquisitions on subtle points of
controversy. It is not to be wondered at if, in conformity
with the example of her great grandfather, she spent much
time over the songs of her adopted people, akin in blood and
sentiment to her own race, and still nearer to her heart because
they had accepted her so frankly and cordially on her first
coming among them. Nor is it surprising that, with her artistic
instincts, she should have preferred illuminated manuscripts to
those which were merely legible. Winsome in herself, would
she not appear still more winsome to the adolescent Alfred
when bending over the poems he loved, and which, through
his whole life, he was never weary of persuading others to learn
by heart ? Would she not be peculiarly attractive when scan¬
ning the pages written in her own praise, and blending the
sensation of gratified vanity with passionate admiration of
the heroic ideal presented ? The volume composed as a tribute
to herself, written and embellished for her own use, would have
a peculiar value in her eyes. May it not have been this vol¬
ume, the Judith, that Alfred learned to read, and that inspired
him with deeper abhorrence of paganism, and a more resolute^
xxxiv
Introduction.
determination to defend his own people against its foreign
adherents, while he confirmed them in their attachment to
Christianity by his teachings and his life?
Whatever may be thought of this latter hypothesis, its ac¬
ceptance or rejection in no way affects the considerations
advanced in favor of the principal theory. This theory
appears, better than any hitherto propounded, to harmonize
with all the relevant facts ; and may perhaps be allowed to
stand until superseded by a better.
Ill
SOURCES.
The sources of our poem are contained in the Apocryphal
Book of Judith, particularly in the portion included between
VIII 33 and XVI i inclusive. The order of events is not that
of the original narrative. Many transpositions have been made
in the interest of condensation and for the purpose of enhanc¬
ing the dramatic liveliness of the story. Besides, the poet has
not scrupled to add embellishments of his own invention, as
will be more fully pointed out under the next head. The
passages which seem to have been directly interwoven into the
substance of the narrative are here subjoined, in the order
adopted by the Old English poet.
" For thy power standeth not in multitude, nor thy might in
strong men : for thou art a God of the affiicted, an helper of
the oppressed, an upholder of the weak, a protector of the
forlorn, a saviour of them that are without hope (IX ii). . . .
And make every nation and tribe to acknowledge that thou art
the God of all power and might, and that there is none other
that protecteth the people of Israel but thou (IX 14). . . .
And in the fourth day Holofernes made a feast to his own ser¬
vants only . . . (XII 10). . . . And Holofernes . . . drank much
more wine than he had drunk at any time in one day since he
was bom (XII 20). . . . Now when the evening was come, his
Introduction.
XXXV
servants made haste to depart. . . (XIII i). . . . Then said he
to Bagoas the eunuch, who had charge over all that he had,
Go now, and persuade this Hebrew woman which is with thee,
that she come unto us, and eat and drink with us (XII 11 ). . . .
And they that lay near Holofernes went out, and all his ser¬
vants, and they brought her into the tent. Now Holofernes
rested upon his bed under a canopy, which was woven with
purple, and gold, and emeralds, and precious stones (X 20,
21). . . . And they came about her, as she stood without the
tent of Holofernes, till they told him of her (X 18). . . . And
Holofernes took great delight in her . . . (XII 20). . . . His
heart was ravished with her, and his mind was moved, and he
desired greatly her company ; for he waited a time to deceive
her . . . (XH 16) ... Holofernes lying along upon his bed:
for he was filled with wine (XIH 2). . . . They went to their
beds : for they were all weary, because the feast had been long
(XIH i). . . . Then she . . . took down his fauchion . . .
(XIH 6). . . . And said. Strengthen me, O Lord God of
Israel, this day (XIII 7). . . . And took hold of the hair of
his head . . . (XIH 7). . . . And she smote twice upon his
neck with all her might, and she took away his head from him
(XIH 8). . . . And anon after she went forth, and gave Holo¬
fernes his head to her maid ; and she put it in her bag of meat -,
so they twain went together . . . j and when they passed the
camp, they compassed the valley, and went up the mountain of
Bethulia, and came to the gates thereof (XIII 9, 10). Then
said Judith afar off to the watchmen at the gate . . . (XIH 11).
. . . (Ye shall stand this night in the gate . . . VHI 33). . . .
Open, open now the gate : God, even our God, is with us . . .
(XIII 11). . . . He hath not taken away his mercy from the
house of Israel, but hath destroyed our enemies . . . (XIH 14).
. . . Now when the men of her city heard her voice, they
made haste to go down to the gate of their city . . . (XIH 12).
. . . So she took the head out of the bag, and shewed it, and
said unto them, Behold the head of Holofernes ... ; and the
Lord hath smitten him by the hand of a woman (XIH 15). . ..
xxxvi
Introduction,
And so soon as the morning shall appear, and the sun shall
come forth upon the earth, take ye every one his weapons, and
go forth every valiant man out of the city . . . (XIV 2). . . .
So ye . . . shall pursue them, and overthrow them as they go
(XIY 4). ... And as soon as the morning arose . . . every
man took his weapons, and they went forth by bands . . . (XIV
11). . . . And the residue . . . fell upon the camp of Assur . . .
(XV 6). . . . They all fell upon them with one consent, and
slew them . . . (XV 5). . . . But when the Assyrians saw them,
they sent to their leaders, which came to their captains and
tribunes, and to every one of their rulers (XIV 12). . . . So
they came to Holofemes' tent and said . . . Waken now our
lord (XIV 13). . . . When the captains of the Assyrians' array
heard these words ... their minds were wonderfully troubled . . .
and there was a cry and a very great noise throughout the camp
(XIV 19). . . . For he thought that he had slept with Judith
(XIV 14). . . . Then went in Bagoas, and knocked at the
door of the tent. . . . But because none answered, he opened
it, and went into the bed-chamber, and found him cast upon
the floor dead . . . (XIV 14, 15). Therefore he cried with a
loud voice . . . and rent his garments (XIV 16). . . . Behold,
Holofernes lieth upon the ground without a head (XIV 18).
. . . And fear and trembling fell upon them . . . rushing out
altogether, they fled into every way . . . (XV 2). . . . And
they that were in Galaad, and in Galilee, chased them with
a great slaughter . .. (XV 5). . . . And the villages and the
cities, that were in the mountains and in the plain, gat many
spoils . . . (XV 7). ... And the people spoiled the camp
the space of thirty days : and they gave unto Judith Holofemes
his tent, and all his plate, and beds, and vessels, and all his
stuff. .. (XV 11).. .. Then Judith began to sing this thanks¬
giving in all Israel,, , (XVI i)."
Introductiom
xxxvii
IV
ART.
The modes in which the poet's art is displayed may be
considered under the four heads of Selection, Arrangement,
Amplification, and Invention. To these might be added his
mastery of language and skill in the handling of metre.
Selection. — The characters are limited to three, — Judith,
Holofernes, and Judith's attendant. Hardly worthy to be ranked
with these is the warrior who enters Holofernes' tent and an¬
nounces his violent death. He is merely one of the group of
officers, though a little bolder than the rest, and drops out of
the action immediately. There is no mention of Achior, none
of Ozias, none of Bagoas, none of Nebuchadnezzar. The latter
seems to be merged in Holofernes, who is accordingly both
general and king. Judith's handmaid serves to enhance the
importance of the protagonist, as in Ahe original narrative,
though perhaps in a greater degree. Thus not only does she
carry the bag, but it is she whom Judith commands (11. 171-3)
to exhibit the head of the slain captain, instead of drawing it
forth herself (XIII 15). Judith is continually before us ; she
inspires, directs, or executes everything. The result is a fore¬
gone conclusion, and everything tends irresistibly towards it.
At the very beginning of the poetic fragment we are assured
that she was defended from the peril that menaced her, though
the fulness of the triumph is not foretold. The note of the
beginning — "á tó Sám .¿î^lmihtigan " — recurs also at the
end.
Yet we are not permitted to overlook the formidable nature
of Judith's antagonist, his wickedness and his power. His
servants, even the principal warriors and councillors, remain at
a distance until he summons them (11. 51-4), and fear to
awaken him, even amid circumstances of the greatest danger
(11. 257-8). The epithets applied to him, beginning with
those descriptive of his station, soon alternate with such as
xxxviii
Introduction.
characterize his evil disposition and purposes ; the latter grow
relatively more and more numerous, until they culminate in
the "heathen hound" of 1. no, a variant of this being repeated
in 1. 179, where Judith is telling the story of his discomfiture.
But his character is not left to be inferred from epithets alone ;
in 11. 181-3 hostility and malice are plainly set forth.
When the action opens, it is Holofemes who occupies the
scene, and he remains in possession of it, glorying in his
authority and rejoicing over the banquet, long enough to chal¬
lenge the attention of the reader, and make him apprehensive
lest Judith may succumb in the unequal contest. The peripetia
is then introduced with considerable art, being heightened by
the prayer of Judith while holding the weapon, by her manipu¬
lation of the stupefied chieftain before raising her hand to strike,
and by the appreciable interval between the two blows.
There is thus a regular gradation of personages, the hand¬
maid being but a shadow of Judith, and her foil, Holofemes a
redoubtable foe, and Judith the triumphant heroine. To invest
the latter with all the womanly attributes most reverenced by
his countrymen, the poet endows her with virginal purity, and
converts her from a Jewess of profound religious conviction to
an orthodox Christian and believer in the Trinity (11. 83-4).
So far as we can judge, all is frankness and fair dealing on
Judith's part. We hear nothing of her requesting permission
to go beyond the lines for prayer, and there is no hint of her
practising deception or otherwise compromising herself, in the
whole course of the poem. She is a heroine sans peur et sans
reproche, unless we account her deed in itself as the exploit of
a vulgar assassin. Admitting the purity of her intentions, and
the essentially righteous character of the blow she inflicted, she
remains the unsullied champion and deliverer of her people, as
stainless and single-minded as the Maid of Orleans.
The chief actors are thrown into relief upon a background
formed by the two armies respectively. Moreover, the remarks
of each are addressed to a kind of dumb choms, in which all
distinct individualities are suppressed. Such are the retainers
Introduction,
xxxix
whom Holofernes feasts, and the citizens who surround Judith
on her return to Bethulia.
It will be apparent, from what has been said, that the
characters have been selected and shaded with reference to
maintaining the dramatic unity of impression through a whole
series of events, and that it is in the person of the heroine that
this dramatic unity centres, as it is about her that all the
incidents revolve.
In the selection of these incidents, again, equal soundness of
judgment is displayed. The order of events in the latter part
of the Biblical narrative is, on the whole, preserved, those of
lesser dramatic importance being eliminated. The poet's
object is manifestly to depict only the cardinal situations and
occurrences, and to impress these upon the mind by the free
play of his invention in elaborating scenes and incidents, intro¬
ducing transitional passages to render the sequence obvious,
and otherwise preparing or heightening the effect.
Arrangement. The topics of the poem are these :
ö) Divine assistance granted to Judith (1-7®').
h) Feast (7''-34®).
e) Judith brought to Holofernes' tent (34''-570-
ä) Evil purposes and slaying of Holofernes (57''-i2i).
e) Return to Bethulia (122-170).
/) Account of Holofernes' death and advice to the warriors
(171-198).
g) Departure of the Hebrew army (199-216®).
A) Surprise of the Assyrians and discovery of Holofernes'
dead body (2i6''-290®).
t) Flight and defeat of the Assyrians (29o''-3i2®).
j) Return of the Israelites and taking of spoil (312^-335®).
k) Recompense of Judith (335^-342®).
/) Judith's thanksgiving (342^-347®).
m) Poet's ascription of praise (347^-350).
In the main, as has been said, the order is that of the
Apocryphal book, but two remarkable transpositions must be
observed.
xl
Introduction,
In the poem, Judith is brought in after the conclusion
of the banquet ; in the original, while the feast is still in
progress. The poet is thus left free to emphasize the license
and clamor of the feasters, since Judith is not present, and
therefore has no part in their eating and drinking (cf. XII i8,
19). By this means, too, a direct motive is provided for
Judith's conduct in the slaying, Holofernes' evil desires and
intentions (XII 12, 16) being referred to the moment of his
entry into the pavilion (11. 57^-59^), which immediately pre¬
cedes his drunken stupor and his death.
The other transposition has the air of an invention, but it
may be, as indicated in the Sources, only a skilful employment
of the hint furnished by the original in the twofold divis¬
ion of the attacking forces (XV 5, 6). I refer to the actual
engagement with the Assyrian army, or its vanguard, described
so powerfully in 11. 216^-235. This would be the natural
sequel, to the Teutonic mind, of the array and hostile sally of
the Hebrew troops (199-216®'), though we are expressly told
(XIV 2,11) that no actual conflict then took place, but merely
a hostile demonstration. The rage and terror of the Assyrian
leaders are accentuated by means of this change, a moment of
suspense, charged with ever increasing agony of apprehension,
is introduced, and the despair which precedes the rout and
final overthrow is rendered complete and overwhelming.
Nearer and nearer approaches the noise of battle (261 ff.),
until the leaders can no longer endure the responsibility and
the dread, and one of their number, breaking through the
ceremonial restrictions which surround with inviolability the
person of an Oriental despot, is brought face to face with
the reality which eclipses all previous disaster. Besides, the
poet's audience would demand a conflict and not merely a
pursuit. To gratify such a demand, the battle proper must be
introduced before the climax of consternation is reached, and
the actual panic has begun. On these grounds the new ar¬
rangement is amply justified. Flight and combat are aptly
interwoven in the description of the Assyrians' panic (290^-
Introduction,
xli
312*) : they flee (29o''-292®^), they are cut down (292''-297^),
still flee (297''-298®), and are still cut down (298^-312®^) \
finally, after a list of the spoils is given, the fulness of the
patriots' triumph is again rehearsed (3i9''-324®).
Amplification. It is somewhat difficult to effect a clear
severance of invention from amplification, nor indeed is such
analytic painfulness necessary beyond certain obvious limits.
The poet dwells with especial fondness on feasting and war,
This is a national trait, and should be considered without
prejudice to the controlling art visible in every part of hia
production. Amplification rises to the dignity of invention
in the lines which describe the wolf, the raven, and the
eagle, haunters of the battle-field (205^-212®). But the con¬
tinuation (2i2''-235^) also abounds in powerful strokes, which
reveal a master of this species of poetry. The spoils are
enumerated with a profusion of descriptive epithets (3i4''-3i9®,
335*'-342®). The impression of a vast concourse of joyful, and
expectant people is admirably communicated (159®-! 70^).
Something like a lyric element is introduced into Judith's prayer
(8o''-93®), and into her speech before the people (i77®-i98^),
with its dramatic accompaniments (171®-! 75''). The feast
is a drunken orgy (7^-34®), with the shadow of death hanging
over it (19^-21®). Of minor interest, but still worthy of
mention, are the escorting of Judith to the tent (37''-46®), the
description of the canopy and its use (46^-54®), and the
account of the journey from the Assyrian camp to Bethulia
(i25®-i4i®).
Invention. Here, as elsewhere in Old English poetry, the
bard occasionally marks his satisfaction or prevision by passages
of reflective comment. Thus he anticipates the doom of Holo-
fernes and affirms its justice (59''-67®), dwells upon the Divine
assistance vouchsafed to Judith, as to every believing mortal
(93^-98®), and ends the poem with a doxology of his own
(347^-350). Akin to these are resumptive paragraphs, like
i22®-i24^ or 236®-24i®), which are introduced at the beginning
of a fit or canto, to effect a transition. Sometimes such a com-
xlii Introduction,
ment is merely retrospective, and not transitional (332*-335®),
and is intended to bind the work more firmly together, as well as
to exalt the heroine. A prediction may be put into the mouth
of a subordinate personage, as in 285®'-289®. From a result a pre¬
vious action may be inferred, and expanded into a brief episode ;
thus Holofernes is depicted in the act of falling and
the watchmen in that of holding guard (141^-146®^). Similarly,
it is a consequence of the transfer of Judith from the banquet-
hall to the bed-chamber, that the warriors who had accompanied
Holofernes (62^) immediately depart (69''-73®) ; this retinue
may be compared with that of Hrothgar (Beowulf 662-665®,
920-924). The preparations for the slaying of Holofernes are
multiplied, partly to increase the suspense, and partly for the
purpose of rendering the narrative more graphic and lively.
Thus Judith devises her plan while Holofernes sleeps (73^-
77®), unsheathes his sword with her right hand (79^-80®), and
places him in such wise as is most convenient for her (99^-
103®). Not only does the officer who discovers Holofernes dead
rend his garments and cry, but he falls to the earth and tears
his hair (28o''-282®). Finally, the poet consigns Holofernes
to the abode of darkness, the hall of torturing serpents, with
•evident satisfaction at the retribution which is there meted out
to him (ii2''-ï2i^).
V
GRAMMAR.
The outline of Grammar consists of two parts. Phonology
and Inflection, each of which will be treated with the utmost
brevity.
Phonology.
The Phonology is limited to that of the stressed vowels.
Simple vowels precede diphthongs ; the short vowels are first
discussed as a whole, then the long.
Introduction,
xliii
a.
1) a represents WG. a : ac, atol, -fate, -gate, hafaS, -hata,
hraSe, late, mago-, magon, -pa's, -sade, salowig-, sparedon,
starian, swaSe, -Safian.
2) Before nasals. West Germanic a is sometimes represented
by a, and sometimes by o.
By z.\ anbyht- 38; camp 200; -fana 219; ongan 80, 281;
(ge)gangan 54 ; gram 224, 238 ; hand 198 ; hlanc 205 ; land-
226 j lange 158, 347 ; gemang 225 ; mann 98, loi, 235 ; manode
26; genam 98; nama 81 j rand- 188 j Sancol- 172; Sanonne
132 j wand no; wan 206; wlanc 16, 326.
By o : blpnden 34 ; comp- 333 ; frgmlice 41, 220, 302 ; -hçm
192; bond 130; -hangen 48; Içnd- 315; gemong 193, 304;
mQn(n) 52, 181, 292, 300; rpnd- 11, 20; -sçmne 255 ; sçmod
163, 269, 282, 288; -Sçnc- 13, 105, 131, 145, 153, 265, 331 ;
Sçnan 118 ; -Srçng 185 ; wom(m) 59, 77 ; wçng 295 ; to these
add on, on-, Sone, Sonne 330.
œ.
£e is
1) WG. a : (be)3eftan, sefter, aefSonca, set, seSele {umlaut?^,
cwaeS, dseg, fseder, -fsest, faeste, (ge)fr3eg(e)n, frsetwan, glsed-,
haefde, hrsegl, hwsene, laeg, mseg, msegS, nses, ssecce, saegde,
spraec, trsef, Saes, Saet, wsel-, wses (nses).
2) The \-umlaut of z. and se, WG. a : self-, sesc-, bselc, fsesten,
(ge)hseftan, hseleS, (ge)hlsestan, msecg, msege, msegen, rsefnan,
wseccende ; and possibly msegS above.
Ç îs
i) The \-umlaut of z. and 2ß, WG. a: bçd, çcg, çft, çgesa,
çglan, çl-, çllen, çllor, fçtigan, flçt-, gçgnum, hçlle-, hçre (hçr-),
hçte-, hçttende, -nçbb, nçrgend, -nçt, rçst, rçstan, -scçl, sçcg,
sçcgan, -sçle, slçge-, (ge)slçgen, stçde-, stçrced-, -swçfed,
-wçccan, wrçhton.
xliv Introduction,
2) The \-umlaut of WG. a before a nasal, OE. a and q :
bçnc, drçncan, çnde, frçmian, -gçnga, grçmian, Içng, nçmnan,
sçndan, Sçnden.
3) In one case as the representative of ú : forlçton.
e.
e is
I ) WG. e : heran, brego, ed-, ferhö-, -feSere, -freca, ge ( ?),
heim, help, hreöer, medo-, metod, nest, -plega, recene, se,
snell, spei, swegel, -(ge)teld, teran, öe(?), ^egn, wel, wer,
werod, (ge)wrecan.
2) WG. i : be, ne, westan wiston).
3) The representative of WG.a.: -ern; hrefn.
i.
1 is
i) WG. i: (ge)biden, biddan, binnan, cwie, -(ge)drinc,
-(ge)flit, -fri'Sian, ginn, grist-, hild, him, hin-, hira, hit, hring, ic,
ides, in, inn, licgan, (be)liden, lind, list, micel, mid, milts, rinc,
sige-, sigor, sine, singan, sittan, -(ge)swing, swiörian, tilian,
Sing, Sringan, inwid, wiga, wiht, willa, wind, wine, -(ge)winn,
(ge)wit-, (ge)witan, wiS, wiSer-, wlitig.
Exception : westan {for wiston) 207.
2 ) The result of palatal inßuence upon a following e : -gifa,
-gifan, gifeSe, gifu, scild.
3) The representative of ie, \-untlaut of Q2í\ girwan. The
representative of ie, '\-umlaut of eo : cirman, cirran.
4) The result of palatal inßuence upon a preceding e (eo) :
riht, geriht.
5) The result of palatal inßuence upon a preceding ie,
\-umlaut of ea : mihtig, mihton, niht.
6) The representative of y before a palatal : hige.
7) The representative of í before gg : wiggend.
o,
0 is
1 ) WG. o : bodian, -boga, bolla, bord, boren, cohhettan,
Collen-, (ge)cost, dolh-, dorste, (ge)fohten, folc, folde, folm,
Introduction.
xlv
for, fore-, forht-, forí5, god, gold, -golden, (á)goten (groten?),
hogian, hopian, horn, hosp, -hroden, -loca, -loco, losian, molde,
morgen-, morhor, of, ofer, ofost, roder, snotor, sorg, -toga, tohte,
torht, torn, -trod, Öolian, wolcen, wolde, word, worden, worhte,
worn.
2) WG. e : oSiSe, woruld.
3) WG. u : or-.
4) Lat. u : ore.
u.
u is
I ) WG. u : brugdon, bunden, burg, cumbol (Lat. cumulus ?),
-cund, (ge)cunnian, drugon, druncen, duguö, flugon, frum-,
fuhton, funde, grund, guidon, -gunnen, hlummon, hund, hup-,
lungre, lust, mund, sculon, sum, sundor-, trum, Srungen, iSungen,
Surh, ÖUS, un-, under, unnan, up, urnon, wuldor, -wund,
wunden, wundor, wunnen, wurdon, wurpon.
2) WG. o : fugel, full, murnan, ufan, wulf.
3) WG. o before nasals ': cumen, guma, wunian.
4) WG. au, OE. éa, in the second syllable of fultum.
y-
y îs
1) The {-umlaut of M : -bryne, -bryrdan, brytta, -byrd, byrig,
byrne, cyn, cyne-, cyning, dryht-, dryhten, dynian, frymi5u,
fylgan, fyllo, fym-, -gylden, gylian(?), gyte-, hl)mian, hlysnian,
hyht, hyldo, hyrned-, hyrst, lyft, -lystan, -mynd, -myndig, mynt-
an, styrman, styrn-, sym(b)el, (ge)synto, örym, (for)Öylman(?),
Syrfen, wynn, wyrcean, (for)wyrd, wyrm, ymbe.
2) The {-umlaut of ea or eo : (ge)byldan, fyllan, fyrd-,
gyrnan, hyrde, hyra, hyre, swyrd(?), sylf, -wyrSe, yldesta, yrfe,
yrre.
3) The result of palatal influence upon a following e or
gyst-, scyppend.
4) The representative of{ after-w. -hwylc, nyste (with fusion
of negative prefix), wylle; of ^ after w(?) : swylc(e), cf Goth.
swáleiks.
xlvi
Introduction,
5) The representative of i : anbyht-, bysmerlíce, fyrst, hyne,
hyt, lyfdon, -lyfigende, nymSe, nyöerian, symbel (=perpetuity),
syndon, syöiSan, íSyder, Í5ysne, íSyssa, Öysse, ys.
ea.
ea results from a transformation of WG. a
1) Before r + consonant : bearhtme, beam, cearf, eam,
gearwe {and gegearewod ?), heard, hearra, hwearf, scearp, öearf,
Öearfende, ^earl-, weard, wearö.
2) Before \ y-consonant: beald, eald, ealdor, eal(l), heald-
end, healf, hwealf, scealc, wealdan, weal(l).
Exceptions are: selmihtig 7, 301, 346; aldre 120, 348;
alwalda 84 j baldor 9, 32, 49, 339 ; wald 206 ; waldend 5, 61.
3) Befoi'e h final or h.consonant : (ge)feah, feaht, feax,
geneahhe, -seax, -Seahte.
4) Through the influence of Xi-umlaut : beado-,-u, bealo,
gearO", heaöo-, searo-.
5) Through the influence of a preceding palatal : geaf, geat,
sceacan, sceal, sceaSa.
€0.
eo results from a transformation of WG. e
1) Before r + consonant: beorht, beom, eorl, eomoste,
eoröe, -feorme, feorran, geom, heorte, -sceorp, sweorcend-,
sweord, weorc, weorö-.
An exception is swyrd 230, 240, 264, 302, 318, 322.
2) Before \-\-consonant : heolfrig, heolstor(?).
3) Before h + consonant : (ge)feoht.
4) Through the influence of u-umlaut : heofon, heoru-.
u-umlaut fails to occur in medu-, -0-, metod, werod. In
worold the e has disappeared under the influence of w.
5) It likewise springs from i, as a result of v.- or o-umlaut :
heora, sweotol-, but geswutelod 285 ; and from u, under the
influence of a preceding palatal : geong.
6) It springs from o, under the influence of a preceding
palatal: geond, sceolde.
Introduction.
xlvii
7) Finally, in neowol it results from a contraction of
nihol(d).
à,
á is
1) The representative of WG. ai : á(áwa), ágan, án, ár-, blác,
brád, -dráf, fág, flán, gál-, gár, hálig, hám, hár, hátan, -háte,
hláford, lár, lást, láS, mára, máSm, nán, -pád, sár, -sáwle, swátig,
tácnian, 0á, 'Sám, Í5ára, '8rág, (ge)wát.
2) The representative of WG. á, Germ, é : lágon, -sálum,
wágon.
3) Lengthened from a, when final : hwá, swá.
4) Of unknown origin : áfor, árod, gán.
œ.
sé is
1) WG. á, Germ, é : sédre, set, bséron, blséd, fsér-, fsétels
(un)l3éd, -mséled, -msélum, -n^dre, rséd, sséton, slsép, strsél,
swsésendo, -swséslic, 'ôsér, wsépen, wsér-, wséron.
2) The \-umlaut of sé and á, WG. á and ai: (ii)séfre(?),
séghwylc, (n)Eénig, sér, sérest, (ge)bséran, déd, dsél, fsége, gsést,
(on)hsêtan, hseöen, hrséw, -Isécan, Isédan, Iséôëu, mségÔ, msére,
msérôu, msêst (?), rséswa, sségan, ssélan, sséte, iisém, 'ôsére, -wséSa.
3) Secondarily lengthened from se before a palatal : fséger,
fségre.
4) Lengthened from se, with ecthlipsis of following g : (á)brséd.
5) The \-umlaut of ó, WG. á. Germ, é before nasal : (be)-
nséman.
9
A '
e is
1) The \rumlaut of 6: bégen, brème, céne, déma, déman,
dréfan, éhtan, éi5el, féran, féôe-, -hréôig, -médu, néi5an, -rétan,
réSe, sécan, wénan, wérig.
2) WG. é : hér, léton, méd.
3) Lengthened from'%, with ecthlipsis of following g : (á)léde,
(tô)brédan, (ge)rénian.
4) An occasional form of sé, the \-umlaut of WG. ai or á,
OF. á : gésne, méce.
xlviii
Introduction,
5) An occasional form 0/26, WG. á: Ôégon.
6) The \-umlauf of éd. \ béhí5, héhsta, néhsta.
7) Lengthened from e, when final: gé, hé, Í5é.
í is
i) WG. i : -bítian, blican, blíSe, -gifre, hwíl, -líce, líf, mín,
níS, -(ge)níSla, rice, -(ge)rim, scir, sid, sin, -smltan, stiö-,
swima, tid, tir, tiö {or under 2?), Sin, -Sriste, -wie, wid, widl(?),
wif, -wig, win, (ed)wit, wite, wlitan, -wriSan.
2 ) Lengthened from i, with loss of following n or g : liS, siS,
-(ge)siS, swiS, Sinen.
3) The representative of ie, the umlaut of io before w ;
niwian.
4) The representative ofie, the i-umlaut of éB.'. -bigan,-seine.
5) Lengthened from i, with the loss ofh. after following con¬
sonant: firas.
6) Lengthenedfrom i, when final : hi {also hie).
Ô.
ó is
1) WG. ó : blódig, bróga, dógor, dóm, dón, flór, fór (fóron),
frófor, gód, hlóh, hróf, -hwón {under 3?), (ge)lóme, mód, móte
(móste), róf, (un)rót, slógon, slóh, sóhte, stódon, stópon, tó,
(on)wóee.
2) Lengthened from q, with loss of a following nasal: d)
ÓS, óSer, -sófte, sóS, tóS ; b) bróhte, fón, Sóhte.
3) The representative of WG. á before a nasal: eóm(eómon),
mónaS.
4) Lengthened from o : ónettan, óret-.
5 ) A variant of á, perhaps due to the influence of following
w : nó (ne áwa).
ú.
ú is
I ) Equivalent to WG. ú : brún, -búend, búne ( ?), búr-, dún,
fúl, hlúde, húru(?), rúm, rún, scúr, snúde, súsl(?), Súsend-,
úrig-, út (bútan).
Introduction.
xlix
2) Lengthened from u, with ecthlipsis of n : gú8, ú8e.
3) The result of contractíon : hú.
4) Lengthened from u, when final: nú.
y-
# •
y ts
1) The i-umlaut of h WG. ú) : hlydan, \fi-.
2) The \-umlaut of ú {from un) : cyöan, cy^8(u), fysan.
3) Lengthenedfrom y, with loss of following g : -hydig.
4) The rep7'esentative of ie, as \-umlaut of éa : hyhsta,
hyran, nyd, scyne, -syfre, yean, -ywan.
5) The representative ofíQ, as i-umlaut of éo : dyre, dyrsian,
-styran, 8ystre.
6) The representative of i, lengthened from i, with loss of
following n : swy8e.
7) The result of contraction ofi-{-Q: sy, 8rynes.
8) Of unknown origin : gyt, 8ys.
éa.
éa is the representative
I ) Of WG. au : -béad, béag, déad, déa8, dréam, éac, -éacen,
éad (éadig), éastan, éaô-, fiéah, gléaw, héafod (behéafdian),
héah, héan, héap, héawan, geléafa, (on)léah, léan, léap, léas,
réad, -réaf, stéap, stréam, téah, 8éah, 8éaw, 8réat, wéa- ; with
loss of following h : fléam ; with absorption of the following
vowel: fréa.
2) Of WG. à,- OE. £e before h : néah, néa-.
3) Of WG. á, OE. ^ -i-u, in a contract form : néar.
4) Of palO'talized se : -géafon, géaton, scéaô. >
Exception : scsêron.
5) Of lengthened and palatalized ç (se), with ecthlipsis of
following g : ongéan, togéanes.
éo.
éo arises
i) From WG. eu: bréost, fléogan, fléoh-, fréorig, gréot,
héo, -hléor, hréoh, hréowig-, léode, léof, léoht, -léosan, -léo8.
1
Introduction,
réocan, scéotend, séo, Séod-, iSéoden ; with loss of following h :
léoma, néosan.
2) From ó, under the influence of a preceding palatal:
géomor, -scéop.
3) From contraction of \ 2,'. déofol-.
4) From contraction of q + o or 6'. -séon, twéogan.
5) From contraction of & or ^ with a secondary u(o) gener¬
ated before following w : cnéoris, féorSa, méowle, 'Ôéowen.
• 6) From contraction of i with a following u(o) generated
before following w : éow, eówer.
7) From contraction of i o : féond.
8) From contraction in the preterit of reduplicating verbs :
-féoll, héoldon, héowon, spéow.
9) From WG. au: éowan {see -f-wdio).
10) From WG.i'. swéora, swéot(?).
It is of unknown origin in éodon.
Inflection.
Nouns,
strong declension.
Masculines.
1. Stems in -o. Here belong:
a) Monosyllables : béag, beorn, bl^d {orig. u-stem), camp,
daeg, déaci, dóm, dréam, earn, eorl, fléam, gsést, gár, god,
grund, hám, héap, helm, hosp(?), bring, hróf, hund, hwearf,
lást, léap, list, lust, niö, ore, raed, rinc, scealc, scild, scúr, si5,
slaép, strsél, stréam, tir, tom(?), Séaw, íSréat, ^úf, wald, weall,
weard, wer, wind, wçm, worn, wulf; {plur.) firas.
b) Dissyllables : baldor, cyning, dryhten, ealdor, éSel, faétels,
fugel, fultum, haeleÖ, heofon, hláford, hrefn, hreöer(?), máíSm,
metod, móna5, roder, gesiS, ^egn, Séoden, geSçnc.
c) Compounds: byrnhçm, hçrpaS, hinsiS, (éiSel-, héafod)
weard, sigewçng.
2. Stems in -jo : çnde, hçre, hyrde, sçcg, Srym ; óretmsecg.
3. Stems in -i : dsél, fyrst, hige, hyht, méce, wyrm ; hçlle-
bryne, gytessel, wyrmsçle, folcstçde, goldwine ; {plur.) léode.
Introduction.
Ii
4. Stems in -u : brego.
5. Consonant stems :
a) Monosyllabic : man, tóíS.
In -r : feeder.
¿•) In -nd : féond ; healdend, nirgend, scéotend, scyppend,
waldend, wiggend ; (hér-, land-, woruld) búend, ealdhçttend,
(bçnc-, bürg-, flçt)sittend.
d) In -OS, -es : sigor.
Neuters.
1. Stems in -o :
a^ Monosyllables : set, beom, bord, bréost, éad, feax, folc,
geat, gód, gold, gréot, inn, léan, lif, mód, nest, sine, sweord,
swéot, trsef, Í5ing, wif, win, word.
b^ Dissyllables : cumbol, ealdor, edwit, çllen, gefeoht, ge-
mang, geriht, geteld, héafod, hrsegl, msegen, morSbr, súsl(?),
swegel, symbel, wsepen, werod, widl( ?), wolcen, wuldor, wundor.
ít) Compounds : gystern, siöfset, hçrefolc, hildeléoí, hçreréaf,
dsegred, hupseax, gú^sceorp, fsérspel, wiSertrod, dsegeweorc,
fyrdwic, cçmpwig ; wingedrinc, fymgeflit, héafodgerim, swyrd-
geswing, gárgewinn.
2. Stems in -jo : bçd, cyn, fléohnçt, wselscçl(?) ; rice, wite,
sundoryrfe ; fsesten.
3. Stems in -wo : hrsew.
4. Stems in -os, -es : dógor.
To these must be added the plur, swsesendo, and the rare
Ijthwón.
Feminines.
1. Stems in -á : béh^, duguö {prig, \-steml), dún, flán(?),
flór {orig. n-stem), folm, frófor, gú0, help, hwil, ides {orig. i-
stem), lár, lind(?), méd, mund, ofost, rún, scéaS, sorg, tiS,
ÍSearf, Í5rág, weard ; bçdrçst, çlSéod ; gifu, sacu, swaüu ; fyllo,
hyldo, gesynto, íSjrstru, éaSmédu; cjt1S{vL), frymí5u, Iseööu,
msérSu, msegS, weorSmynd.
2. Stems in -já : çcg, hild, milts, hyhtwynn ; íiéowen, Öinen;
íirjnes; cnéoris.
Iii
Introduction.
3. Stems in -wá : beadu.
4. Stems in -i : bçnc, hand {prig, u-stem), hyrst, lyft, nyd,
tid, woruld {orig. u-stem) ; mundbyrd, çllendaéd, forwyrd.
5. Consonant stems : burg, maegö, niht.
WEAK DECLENSION.
Masculines : hornboga, bolla, bróga, brytta, morgencolla,
déma, çgesa, gùôfana, fréa, gúSfreca, foregçnga {fem. in mean-
ing), goldgifa, guma, léodhata, hearra, geléafa, léoma, gewitloca,
waérloga, manna, ñama, ealdgeníSla, (aesc-, çcg) plaga, raeswa,
scea^a, swéora, swima, folctoga, aeföonca, hçrewaé'Ôa, alwalda,
(byrn-, cumbol)wiga, willa.
Feminines : búne, byrne, eorSe, folde, winháte, heorte,
méowle, molde, hildensédre, tobte.
Adjectives.
I. Stems in -o. Here belong :
a) Short monosyllables : gram, trum, wan.
Adjectives in -lie : swiölic, torhtlic, 'örymlic, unswaeslíc.
¿r) Long monosyllables : án, beald, beorht, blác, brád, brún,
cwic, déad, eald, eall, fág, fúl, full, geong, geom, ginn, hár,
héah, healf, héan, heard, blanc, bréob, hwealf, làô, léas, léof,
léoht, réad, ribt, róf, rúm, sár, scearp, scir, síd, snell, sóS, stéap,
swiö, torbt, wid, wlanc.
d) Compounds ending in a monosyllable ; déofolcund, árfaest,
(collen-, gál-, stçrced-, sweorcend-, wérig) ferbö, (bealo-, çges-,
•örym-, wQm)full, medugál, (niö-, stçde) beard, blácbléor,
wundenlocc, (gál-, géomor-, glaed-, bréowig-, stii5-, stym-, swlS-,
torbt-, öancol-, '0earl)mód, salowigpád, (aesc-, cyne-, çllen-,
higa-, siga) róf, winsaed, dolbwund.
é) Dissyllables consisting of a monosyllable with a prefix:
gecost, unlaed, unrót, tóweard, inwid(?).
/) Adjectives in -ig : blódig, éadig, fréorig, bálig, beolfrig,
mibtig, módig, gemyndig, swátig, wlitig ; éadbréôig, gléawbydig,
aelmibtig, çlôéodig, medowérig.
Introduction,
liii
g) Adjectives in -en : dnincen, hseSen, geí5ungen ; maegen-
éacen, eallgylden, béahhroden.
K) Adjectives in -el and -ol : atol, micel, neowol ; (gearo-,
hçte-, hige-, searo)®Qncol.
Î) Adjectives in -er, -or : áfor, fséger, géomor, heolstor, óSer
snofor.
Adjectives in -ed, -od : árod ; scírmaéled.
/) Adjectives in -isc : Ebréisc.
2. Stems in -jo and -i : se'Sele, bliöe, brème, céne, d^re, fsége,
gésne, gifeSe, maére, réôe, rice, scyne, Öystre, yrre ; foremaére,
orfeorme, orsáwle, unsyfre ; slçgefaége, úrigfeSere, waelgifre,
aelfscine, çlleni5riste, ëçncwyrôe ; hyrnednçbb.
3. Stems in -wo : gléaw, ferh'Sgléaw.
4. Ordinals : féorSa.
5. Participles {see also Nouns) : 'öearfende, unlyfigende.
Comparison. Comparatives are: gingra, Içngra, maérra,
mára. Superlatives are : héhsta (hyhsta), láSost (-est-), maérost,
maest, yldesta, and, from an adverb in the positive, néhsta.
Pronouns.
1. Personal Pronouns. These are ic, Í5Ú, hé, héo, hit,
which see Glossary.
2. Possessives : min, Öin, sin, éower; for his, hyre, heora,
etc., see Personal Pronouns.
3. Demonstratives: sé, séo,'Öaet; Sés ; sylf.
4. Relatives. The relative is usually Se, though the demon¬
strative Saet is occasionally employed for this purpose; see also
swylc.
5. Indefinites: sum, hwá, gehwá; aeghwylc, gehwylc ; aenig;
naénig, nán.
Verbs.
STRONG VERBS.
The Strong Verbs, represented by one or more forms each,
are as follows:
liv
Introduction.
First Ablaut Class: bidan, blican, (for)drifan, (be)líí5an,
(be)smítan, (ge)wítan, wlítan, (on)wríí5an.
Secofid Ablaut Class: {a) (be)béodan, dréogan, fléogan,
(á)géotan(?), hréoí5an, réocan; {U) fléon, (for)léosan, (on)léoii,
téon.
Third Ablaut Class : (a) bindan, drincan (auly pp. drun-
cen), findan, (on)ginnan, hlimman, irnan, singan, 'Sringan,
(be)windan, (ofer)winnan, {besides the pp. gelungen, from
Séon) ; (¿5) gildan (forgildan) j (¿•) (for)ceorfan, feohtan,
hweorfan, weorpan, weoröan ; (¿/) bregdan (-brédan), muman.
Fourth Ablaut Class : {a) beran, sceran, teran; {b) cuman,
niman.
Fifth Ablaut Class: (a) (à)cweëan, sprecan, wegan, (ge)-
wrecan; (b) gifan, (on)gitan; (e) (ge)féon, (ge)séon; (d)
biddan, (ge) friegan, licgan, sittan, 'Öicgan.
Sixth Ablaut Class: {a) faran, sceacan, wacan(?) {only opt.
onwóce) ; {b^ sléan; {c) standan; {d) hlihhan, (ge)-
scyppan, stçppan.
Reduplicating Verbs: {a) blçndan {only pp. geblQnden),
fón, hátan, (á)hón, Isétan ; {b') (ge)feallan, (ge)gangan, healdan,
héawan, spówan, (ge)wealdan.
WEAK VERBS.
First Conjugation. Here belong :
d) Original short stems: frçmian (frçmman?), grçmian,
(à)lçcgan, (à)swçbban.
b^ Original long stems and polysyllables : {à) (ge)b8éran,
(for)bigan, byldan, (on)bryrdan, cirman, cirran, cyiian, déman,
dréfan, drçncan, çglan, éhtan, féran, fylgan(?), fyllan ( = fell),
fjsan, gyrnan, haeftan, (on)h8etan, hlsestan, hlydan, (ge)h;yran,
Isédan, (ge)lystan, myntan, (be)n3êman, nçmnan, néiian, raefnan,
rçstan, (á)rétan, sségan, ssélan, sçndan, (ge)styran, styrman, (for)-
tSylman, wénan, ycan ; {b) cohhettan, ónettan.
c) Irregular Verbs: bringan, éowán, girwan, néalsécan,
sécan, (be)ôçccan, 'ôçncan, (à)wçccan, wrçccan, wyrcean,
(8et)ywan.
Introduction.
Iv
Second Conjugation: bodian, (ge)cunman, dynian, dyrsian,
fr3etw(i)an, (ge)friöian, gearwian, gristbítian, gylian, (be)héafdi-
an, hlynian, hogian, hopian, losian, manian, nyöerian, níwian,
(ge)rénian, sparian, starian, swutelian, swiSrian, tácniaD, tilian,
(ge)'öafian, íSolian, weoröian, wunian ; néosan, twéogan.
Third Conjugation : fçtigan, habban, hogian (hycgan), libban,
(à)sçcgan, waeccan (wacian? only pres. part, wseccende).
preteritive presents.
ágan, *durran, *mótan, *mugan, sculan, hurfan, unnan, witan.
verbs in -mi.
béon (wesan), dón, gán, willan.
The actual forms of héon (wesan) are: ys 86, 87, 93, 154,
156, 285, 286 j ind. pres. ^d plur. syndon 195 ; ind.prêt. 30?
sing, wses 12, 46, 56, 73, 113, 146, 161, 168, 272, 314, naes 107,
257; ind. prêt. T^dplur. wseron 17, 225, 238, 255, 284, 305,
323 ; opt. pres. 2,d sing, sy 347 j opt. prêt, ^d plur. wseron 31.
iy dón : ind. pres. ^d sing. dé6 95. Of gàn: inf. gán 149
(gegangan54) ; ind.prêt, -^dplur. éodon 15, 55, 132, 243, ge-
éodon 332; pp. gegán 140, 219. óy willan : ind. prêt, ist
sing, wylle 84, 187 j ind. prêt. 2,d sing, wolde 183.
Syntactical Note. — The dependent sentences may be readily
found and classified by reference to the Glossary under the fol¬
lowing connectives : ser, sér öcn he, hú, nymhe, óh, óh hset, swá
(11. 38, 123, 143, 197, 277), swylc, swylce, syhhan, há (11. 3,
145), há he (11. 214, 238, 297, 323), hsér, hses he (««¿/fr hset,
dem.prn.), hset, cf., he, reí. prn. and cf., héah, hunden, honne.
VI
PROSODY.
Old English Verse in General.
Old English verse is rarely strophic, but almost without
exception stichic ; that is, consists of ungrouped lines, follow¬
ing each other as in Modern English blank verse.
Ivi
Introduction,
The line of poetry consists of two hemistichs, separated by
the caesura. Example :
bord for bréostum and byrnhQmas.
The hemistich may be either normal or expanded. A
normal hemistich contains two metrical feet. Example :
his goldgifan.
An expanded hemistich contains three metrical feet. Example :
féran folces rséswan.
A metrical foot is a portion of a line containing one primary
stress. The syllable receiving the primary stress may or may
not be followed or preceded by one or more lighter or slurred
syllables.
Of the lighter syllables following or preceding a primary
stress, one may, under certain circumstances, receive a second¬
ary stress. A syllable which receives neither primary nor
secondary stress is called unstressed.
The primary stress nearly always falls upon a long syllable ;
this long syllable may, however, be represented by two syllables,
of which the first is short, and the second so light as to admit
of syncopation. The substitution of two such short syllables
for a single long one is called resolution.
A long syllable is one which contains a long vowel or diph¬
thong, or a short vowel followed by two consonants. A short
syllable is one which contains a short vowel followed by a single
consonant. Long and short syllables are represented in metri¬
cal schemes by the macron, _, and the breve, respectively.
Stressed syllables are indicated by the acute or grave accent,
according as the stress is primary or secondary. Unstressed
syllables are represented by the oblique cross, X.
The syllable which receives the primary stress is usually the
root syllable of a word, while the lighter or slurred syllables
comprise the terminations, enclitics and proclitics ; occasionally,
however, the second element of a compound word is reckoned
as a slurred syllable.
Introduction,
Ivii
Old English metrical feet may be classified as follows :
1. Monosyllabic : The monosyllabic foot regularly consists
of a long syllable under the primary stress, -l. This foot is
never found except in conjunction with one of the dactylic
type having a secondary stress (i. ^ to i. p. liv).
2. Dissyllabic : The dissyllabic foot may be either trochaic,
-il X, or iambic, X In the trochaic foot, the unstressed
syllable may be replaced by a long syllable under the secondary
stress. The dactyl formed by the resolution of the trochee
may be called the light dactyl, to distinguish it from the heavy
or normal dactyl, in which the first syllable is long.
3. Trisyllabic : The trisyllabic foot is either dactylic, X X,
or anapaestic, X X _z.. If dactylic, either the §econd or third
syllable has in some cases secondary stress.
4. Polysyllabic : If tetrasyllable, this foot resembles either a
first paeon, -L X X X, or a fourth paeon, X X X If it con¬
tains a greater number of syllables, it is still essentially dactylic
or anapaestic in effect, _/ X X X ..., or ... X X X jl.
In any of the foregoing feet, resolution may take place, thus
apparently increasing the number of typical syllables.
Anacrusis. Before hemistichs beginning with a primary
stress, one or more unstressed syllables may occur. These un¬
stressed syllables constitute what is known as the anacrusis. It
is rare at the beginning of the second hemistich, but more
frequent before the first.
Expanded hemistichs. These are formed by prefixing a foot
of the form -i. X ... (less frequently ±, and rarely in the first
hemistich X _/) to a regular hemistich of two stresses. Ex¬
panded lines are employed in passages of peculiar elevation
and solemnity or expressive of unwonted agitation.
Alliteration. Alliteration is a poetical ornament which is
constantly employed in Old English verse. It consists in the
employment of the same or similar sounds at the beginning
of a syllable which receives the primary stress. The second
hemistich contains one such alliterative syllable, as a rule that
which has the first primary stress; the first hemistich has
Iviii
Introduction.
regularly two, though frequently only one. The alliterative
sound must be the same throughout, if consonantal ; if vocalic,
it is usually different in the three syllables. In the following
examples, as throughout the text of Judith, the alhterative
letter is denoted by full-faced type :
d) bealde byrnwiggende. píér wsêron bollan stéape.
on "Säet dsegred sylf : dynedan scildas.
c) ealles orsáwle : slóh 'Sá eornoste.
In expanded lines, the additional foot frequently takes alliter¬
ation, thus removing it from one of its normal positions.
The first hemistich frequently differs from the second, not
only in the number of its alliterative syllables, but also in that
of the unstressed syllables admitted between two primary
stresses, or in the form of anacrusis.
Rime. Rime and various forms of assonance are occasionally
employed by Old English poets, sometimes for the purpose of
uniting more closely the two halves of the same line, less
frequently to associate the second half of a line with the first
or second half of the following line, rarely in formulas or com¬
pounds within the same hemistich.
Masculine or monosyllabic rime is perfect, when the riming
vowels are identical, and are followed by the same consonants
or consonant combinations. Example :
éode yrremód : him of éagum stód.
Feminine or polysyllabic (usually dissyllabic) rime is perfect
when the first riming syllables are perfect masculine rimes and
the following syllables are identical. Example :
scildburh scseron, scéotend wséron.
Imperfect rime is of various kinds. Thus, rime is imperfect
a) when the consonants or consonant combinations of the
riming syllables are identical, and the preceding vowels are
similar, but not identical ;
b') when the consonants are as in and the vowels are
dissimilar j
Introduction.
lix
r) when the vowels are identical, and the following conso¬
nants or consonant combinations are dissimilar (assonance) ;
//) when there is a blending of masculine and feminine
rimes ; that is, when two syllables rime perfectly or imperfectly,
but the one is, and the other is not, followed by one or more
syllables in the same word.
Examples :
d) ge'Safian, frymmes Hyrde, ac hé him faes 'Singes gestyrde.
hone hîéSnan hund Ipset him faet heafod wand.
c) .... prungon and urnon.
d) i>& wearS hyre ráme on mode
háligre hyht geniwod.
A species of perfect rime is the suffixal, in which two gram¬
matical terminations rime with each other, or a grammatical
termination rimes with the radical syllable of another word.
Example :
fréorig to foldan ongan his feax teran.
The suffixal rime may also be imperfect, as in example d of the
last paragraph.
Intermediate between alliteration and imperfect rime is a
kind of rime which we may designate as etymological, the
resemblance of sound being effected by the employment of
different words derived from the same root, like gedémed and
dorn in the following example :
gedémed to déaSe and gé dorn ágon.
Kennings. A characteristic ornament of Old English, as
well as of early Teutonic poetry in general, are the kennings.
This term, which is of Norse origin, designates those synonyms
or periphrastic phrases which are employed to diversify the
expression of a thought, or to avoid the repetition of the same
word, usually a noun. Many of these are striking metaphors,
but by no means all; some, though metaphorical in their
origin, were undoubtedly so familiar to poet and audience
that their peculiar significance was overlooked, and they were
regarded as stereotyped and convenient synonyms. A list of
Ix
Introduction.
the kennings occurring in Judith will be found on pp. 49-51,
those peculiar to this poem being distinguished by the double
dagger, J.
Prosody of Judith.
Before proceeding to examine the metrical constitution of
the hemistich, it is desirable to consider the ordinary sequences
of long and short syllables in Old English, and particularly in
Old English poetry.
1. Long syllables followed by short or slurred syllables. A
long stressed syllable may be followed :
à) by a derivative or inflectional syllable : scúras — X
h) by a monosyllabic proclitic : niht séo — X
c) by a monosyllabic prefix : mód á(réted) — X
d) by a derivative or inflectional syllable + a monosyllabic
prefix or proclitic : drçncte mid Z x X
e) by a dissyllabic proclitic or prefix : fynd ofer(wunnen)
Z X X
/) by a monosyllabic proclitic + a monosyllabic prefix :
gléaw on ge(jQnce) Z X X
g) by two monosyllabic words : út of Í5ám X X
K) by two syllables, derivative or inflectional : (a) módigre
^ X
t) by the second, dissyllabic element of a compound word :
(a) scirmseled ^ X
(/3) çllenrôf — X ^
y) by a dissyllabic word, with the stress upon its second
syllable : néar aetstóp (Bëow.) — X ^
k) by a derivative or inflectional syllable + a monosyllabic
word : aetes georn — X k
2. Long syllables preceded by short or slurred syllables. A
long stressed syllable may be preceded :
d) by a monosyllabic prefix : geféoll X d.
h) by a monosyllabic proclitic : and tir X JL
c) by a derivative or inflectional syllable : (eal)ne daeg X d.
Introduction,
Ixi
d) by a derivative or inflectional ending + a monosyllabic
prefix or proclitic : (healf)ne forcearf X X Z
<?) by a dissyllabic ending : (lár)ena gód (Béow.) X X
/) by a dissyllabic proclitic : bútan çnd(e) X X Z
g) by two monosyllabic words : and faet word X X Z
3. Long syllables followed by long or stressed syllables. In
addition to the cases instanced under i, h and i, which belong
under the head of secondary stress, stressed syllables proper
are here to be considered. A long syllable may be followed :
d) by a monosyllabic word : brád swyrd jí jí (JL h.)
â) when a monosyllable, by the first syllable of a dissyllabic
word : néar hét(e) jí (Z 2i)
c) when a monosyllable, by the first syllable of a trisyllabic
word : sang hild(eléoí5) Z Z (Z
d) when the second syllable of a dissyllabic word, by the first
syllable of a dissyllabic word : (ge)gán h3efd(on) jL
e) when the first syllable of a polysyllabic word (often a
compound), by the second syllable of the same word : niöheard,
burhléod(um), bçncsitt(ende) d-d. (— —)
4. Short stressed syllables followed by short or slurred sylla¬
bles. A short stressed syllable may be followed :
d) by a single unstressed syllable, forming with it two metrical
syllables : cyning X
b) by an unstressed syllable, forming with it the metrical
equivalent of a single long syllable, and capable of being sub¬
stituted for the latter in every position : hraöe ^6^
Compounds are metrically regarded, for the most part, as
composed of two independent words, but their length, taken in
connection with the invariability of their typical forms, restricts
the employment of certain compounds to particular metrical
schemes. Thus, compounds like hildenaedran are adapted to
hemistichs of the trochaic type, d X ¡ d X ^ those like bçncsit-
tende to the type ¡ d k X.
Constitution of the hemistich. There are five normal types
of the hemistich, which may be called respectively the i ) tro¬
chaic (dactylic), 2) the iambic (anapaestic), 3) the iambic-
Ixii
Introduction,
trochaic, 4) the monosyllabic-bacchic (or -cretic), and the
5) bacchic-monosyllabic. Types 4 and 5 occasionally become
trochaic-bacchic and bacchic-trochaic respectively.
Every hemistich ends either in a stressed syllable, or in a
stressed syllable followed by a single short syllable.
Occasionally a greater number of unstressed syllables than
three occur together, but without destroying the character of
the verse as belonging to one of the foregoing types.
Constitution of the various types.
1. The first or trochaic (dactylic) type is formed by the union
of two feet like those found in i. ú: to i. ^ above. Thus :
biddan wylle X I X
gúmena 'Sréate ^ I — X
sérest gesóhte -C. X X \ — X
With anacrusis :
in 'Sys ginnan gründe XX \ -C.X \ — X
Occasionally, by the introduction of two consecutive long sylla¬
bles, as in 3. there occur hemistichs of these forms :
torhtlic toweard ^ I X
druncen and dolhwund ^ X X | ^ ^
A short stressed syllable is rare :
árfaest cyning ^ X I X
2. The second or iambic (anapsestic) type is formed by the
union of two feet like those found in 2. 0 to 2.^ above. Thus :
se hyhsta dsél X — \ X —
in ÍSám heolstran hám X X jL \ X —
nd ic gúmena gehwaene XX XX\^3^
With extra unstressed syllables :
J?8et hé in ]pset bdrgeteld X X X X I X —
3. The third or iambic-trochaic type is formed by the union
of two feet like those found in i. új to i. and 2. a to 2. re¬
spectively. Thus :
Introduction.
Ixiii
and CQmpwige X -^ | X
J>ár Waes eallgylden X X [ _íl X
and on hyne nánig X X ^ | _¿1 X
Raxely a short stressed syllable :
of hornbogan X — ] ^ X
of ÍJám wyrmsçle X X Jl | X
With two extra unstressed syllables :
\>e hie ofercuman mihton XXXXx^^ 1 —X
It will be observed that where two long syllables meet in the
middle of the hemistich there is such a sequence as in 3. ú: to
3. e, the examples above being both under 3. e.
4. The fourth or monosyllabic-bacchic type is formed by the
union of a monosyllabic foot with such as are found in i. Ä and
I./(a). Thus:
maeg'S módigre 1 X X
maegen néalaéhte ^3^ I — — X
Similarly, the monosyllabic-cretic takes groups like i. / (ß), i.
j, and I. ^ for the second foot :
gaest çllor hwearf — \ — X —
ides çllenrof ^3^ 1 X ^
An example of the trochaic-bacchic type (found only in first
hemistichs) is :
stopon styrnmode _il X | _il ^ X
Where two long syllables belonging to different feet come to¬
gether in the pure type, we have various cases under 3, the one
above being under c.
5. The fifth or bacchic-monosyllabic type is formed by the
union of such feet as are found in i. ^ and i. / (a) with a
monosyllabic foot. Thus :
"Sr^nesse "Srym ^ — X \ —
foremárne blœd ^ ^ X \ JL
An example of bacchic-trochaic (only in first hemistichs) is :
dryhtguman sine jL ^ X \ jL X
Ixiv
Introduction,
Expanded lines. These are 66K in number, or constitute
nearly one-fifth of the entire poem. They are 11. 2-12, 16-21,
30-34, 54-61, 63-68, 88-99 (excluding 96*^), 132, 272-74%
289''-9i, 298% 338-50 (excluding 350®). Those of the first
hemistich are distributed between the first, third, fourth, and
fifth types in the proportion of 53, 3, 9, and i j those of the
second hemistich nearly all (66) belong to the first type, the
fifth type having only one.
The expansion consists in prefixing two or more syllables of
the trochaic or dactylic type to an ordinary hemistich ; only
exceptionally is a single stressed syllable or a foot of the iambic
order prefixed. The expanded hemistich has three stresses,
instead of the normal two, since the prefixed portion differs
from the anacrusis in having a primary stress. As a rule, the
first and second stresses of the first hemistich, when expanded,
take alliteration, while in the second hemistich the place of the
alliterative syllable is unchanged, coinciding normally with the
(new) second stress. Example :
mundbyrd aet ^ám máran Jjéodne, J^á héo áhte mséste J?earfe.
Numerical representation of the various types. Certain hem-
istichs are excluded from consideration, either because they
contain foreign names, whose accentuation is undetermined, or
because they are corrupt. Such are 1% 62% 138% 218% 232%
241% 249% 287% 288% 310®^; 201% 265% 273% 288% 306% 327%
Subtracting these, there remain 340 first hemistichs, and 344
second hemistichs. These are distributed as follows :
FIRST HEMISTICHS.
NOR- EX-
MAL. PANDEO.
Trochaic (dactylic), 128 53
Iambic (anapaestic), 37
Iambic-trochaic, 52 3
Monosyllabic-bacchic, 42 9
Bacchic-monosyllabic, 15 i
Totals, 274 66
SECOND HEMISTICHS.
NOR- EX-
MAL. PANDED.
Trochaic (dactylic), 128 66
Iambic (anapaestic), 76
Iambic-trochaic, 51
Monosyllabic-bacchic, 13
Bacchic-monosyllabic, 9 i
Totals, 277 67
Introduction. Ixv
AUiteratíon. The alliterative letters are distributed as fol¬
lows, the exponential ® and ^ signifying the number of alliterative
syllables in the line :
VoweP: 7, lo, 14, 21, 64, 65, 70, 95, 108, 109, 146, 169,
210, 237, 246, 252, 257, 265, 273, 337, 346(?).
Vowel^: 28, 35, 38, 46, 50, 75, 76, 102, 112, 133, 135, 150,
166, 170, 176, 180, 183, 185, 190, 215, 217, 218, 228, 231, 232,
242, 250, 253, 284, 310, 316, 321, 332.
17, 18, 39, 57, 58, 63, 192, 213, 254, 267,318,327,341.
27, 36, 48, 84, 100, 128, 137, 138, 159, 174, 175, 187,
248, 276, 278.
C®: 200, 312, 324, 333.
134, 155^ 235, 243, 259, 270, 311.
D": 31^ 61, 107, 196, 300.
: 29, 204, 266, 319.
5, 12, 19, 33, 41, 47, 99, III, 189, 194, 195, 202, 209,
221, 264, 281, 297, 301.
: 24, 83, 104, 122, 127, 139, 143, 162, 220, 244, 262, 292,
302, 320.
G^: 2, 22, 32, 123, 132, 149, 224, 279, 306, 329, 342.
: 9, 13, 40, 62, 83, 112, 140, 144, 148, 168, 171,186, 219,
238, 256, 271, 308, 334.
H®: 4, 56, 87, 94,98, no, 1x6, 121, 130, 179, 203, 216, 263,
290, 303, 317, 328.
HP: 23, 205.
Hr® : 37, 282.
: 51, 96, 105, 117, 126, 131, 160, 161, 173, 212, 222, 225,
234, 239, 251, 260, 294, 309.
Hw^: 214.
L® : 72, loi, 147, 184, 191, 280, 298, 347.
V: 42, 150, 158, 178, 226, 288(?), 304, 311, 315, 323.
M®: 3, 26, 92, 154, 167, 181, 261, 325, 330, 335, 344.
52, 85, 90, 165, 198, 229, 236, 245, 253, 293.
N®: 34, 81, 113, 277, 287(?).
N®: 45» 53» 73» 233-
R®: II, 20, 54, 68, 97, 314, 339, 349.
Ixvi
Introduction,
R^: 44, 188.
S^: zo, 55, 88, 89, 114, 182, 20i(?), 338, 340, 345.
Sc« : 230, 305.
St« : 223, 227.
Sw« : 240,322.
S^ : 15, 124, 136, 145, 152, 177, 211, 269, 275, 285, 289, 295,-
299» 331» 336, 350-
Sc« : 78, 79, 193.
SP : 247.
Sn« : 125, 199.
St«: 25.
Sw« : 80, 106.
T®: 6, 93, 157, 197, 272, 286.
: 43.
D« : 60, 66, 74, 86, 91, 118, 120, 129, 153, 164.
D«: 85, 165, 172, 208, 268, 307, 332.
W«: 8, 16, 59, 67, 71, 77, 103, 115, 142, 156, 163, 206,
249(?)» 274, 291, 296, 313, 326, 343, 348.
W«: 49, 69, 82, 119, 137, 141, 151, 207, 241, 255, 258, 283.
Summing up the lists, we obtain the following as the totals
for triple alliteration and double alliteration respectively :
Vowels: 21,33.
Semi-vowel: W 20, 12.
Liquids : L 8, 10 j R 8, 2.
Nasals: M 11, 10; N 5, 4.
Labials: B 13, 15 ; F 18, 14.
Dentals : T 6, i ; D 5, 4 j D 10, 7 ; S (including combina¬
tions) 16, 25.
Gutturals: C 4, 7; G 11, i8j H (including combinations)
21, 19.
Total for triple alliteration, 177 ; for double, 181.
It will be observed that the added totals for triple and double
alliteration amount to 358, while the whole number of lines is
only 350. The discrepancy is accounted for by the fact that,
while the first line of the poem is necessarily omitted, nine
lines, viz. 83, 85, 112, 137, 150, 165, 253, 311, 332, have
Introduction.
Ixvii
two alliterating letters each, and are therefore counted
twice.
The gutturals are most numerously represented, 80 ; next
come the dentals, 74 ; labials, 60 ; vowels, 54 j «/, 32 ; nasals,
30 ; liquids, 28.
Of the consonants, s occurs most frequently, 41 j Ä stands
next, 40 j w and/, 32 each 28 ; w, 21 ; /, 18 ; 9", 17 ;
II ; r, 10 -, d and n, 9 each ; t, 7.
199 lines, or more than one-half of the entire number, alliter¬
ate upon vowels, the semi-vowel w, or the spirants /, s, and h ;
the sonant and nasal labial stand for 49 lines ; the liquids for
28 ; the surd stops for only 18.
No distinction is observed between the guttural and the
palatal g in alliteration, and the initial I of ludith is treated
like g.
In lines 249 and 314, w, r apparently alliterate with hw, hr.
In line 223, str alliterates with st vowel.
When the first hemistich contains but one alliterative syllable,
this is usually the first stressed syllable of the hemistich (145
times), but occasionally the second or last stressed syllable
takes the alliteration. This is the case in 11. 15, 75, 122,
134, 158, 159, 160, 168, 174, 176, 177, 238, 258, 259, 278,
285, 323. In every instance but one (1. 259) these hemistichs
are of the trochaic-dactylic type.
Accentual principles. The accentual principles observed by
Old English poets in their management of alliteration virtually
reduce themselves to one ; that the most important syllables of
the most important words should receive primary stress. It
must be borne in mind, however, that the stress is sometimes
rhetorical, that is, depends not so much upon the intrinsic
weight of the word as upon that which belongs to it in virtue of
its relation to other words in the same sentence. For example,
a preposition might be expected to have less intrinsic weight
than a following noun, yet instances occur where the preposition
alliterates.
Ixviii
Introduction.
A general rule is that if a noun and a verb are found in the
same hemistich, it is the noun that alliterates. In Judith the
rule is transgressed in the following instances : 11. 9®, 29'', 44'',
72^ I83^ 204^ 207^ 209^(?), 211^ 253^ 292*'(?).
Thé principle that the alliterative syllable of the second hem¬
istich must be the first stressed syllable of that hemistich,
except in expanded hemistichs, where it is usually the second
stressed syllable, is disregarded in 1. 273.
The law that, where a participle or infinitive depends upon
a verb, it is the former which receives the stress, is broken in
11. aoS*', 260^.
Adverbs are frequently employed in Judith to bear the alliter¬
ation of the second hemistich : thus, 11. 2, 14, 24, 35, 37, 39,
50» 53^ 74, 75, 86, 97, 102, 118, 125, 129, 139, 146, 147, 150,
158, 190, 199, 202, 216, 246, 252, 263(?), 268, 274, 280, 284,
287, 307.
In 91^ a possessive pronoun takes the alliteration, though its
noun does not occur till 92®.
Peculiarities of Word Order. It may deserve to be noted
that the poet is fond of beginning a hemistich with a verb, pro¬
noun, or conjunction followed by ëà. This is more common
in the second hemistich, though not avoided in the first. Ex¬
amples in second hemistich: éodon M 55, 132, geféol M 67,
genam M 77, 98, gewát Sá 61, haefde 'Ôà 64, hét i5á 34, naes tSá
107, ongan t5á 80, slóh Sá 103, 108, wass Sá 146 ; hi(e) tSá 54,
94, 138, 220, 269, 290, hé M 280; and 0á 41, 147, 169. In
first hemistich: funde M 278, haefde M 122, spraec M 176;
hi(e) íSá 15, 302, and hit M 130. Dá wearö is common : 21'',
57^, 97^^, 199% 275®; Sá wurdon 159°. Waes, preceded by its
subject or an adverb, frequently begins the second hemistich :
hçre waes 161'', rúm waes 314'', waes 73^ 272**, ^aer waes 46'',
Saet waes 12^, 56^, 168'' ; similarly, ys preceded by dative object :
éow ys 154'', Í5aet éow ys 156''. A hemistich is begun by stópon
followed by its subject : stópon cynerófe 200^*, stópon heatSo-
rincas 212% stópon stymmóde 2 2 7®. Hér, whenever found, is
always used to begin a hemistich : 177, 285, 289.
Introduction,
Ixix
Rime, I. Perfect masculine rimes. These are all suffixal,
with one exception :
héhstan Déman : héhstan brógan 4
geléafan : ^Imihtigan 6*'-7^
hlydde : hlynede : dynede 23
flçtsittendum : bearnum 33
ealra : woruldbúendra 81^-82®
Hnre : bearfendre 85
under neowelne naes and ^ár geny'Serad waes 113
wornum: héapum: "Sréatum: "Srymmum 163^-164®
rséswan: láSestan: starian 178-79
sçcgas : gesííSas : J?áfas 201
úrigfe'Sera: salowigpáda 210^-211®
ongéaton : wœron 238
gecunnian : cumbolwigan 259
cohhettan: cirman: gristbítian 270®-''-271®'
licgan : goldgifan 278''-279®
foldan : teran 281
geswutelod : getácnod 285^-286®
sweordum: wulfum: waelgífrum: fuglum 295-297
geweor'Sod : gedyrsod 299''-300®
gedyrsod : God 300
worhton : héowon 303''-304^
helmas : mádmas 3i8''-3i9®
grundas : stréamas 349
2. Perfect feminine rimes :
in tiys ginnan gründe; héo "Sár 'Sá gearwe funde 2
hlynede and dynede 23
dryhtguman sine drçncte mid wine 29
bealofull his bçddes néosan ]>ér hé sceolde his blîéd forléosan 63
wyrmum bewunden, witum gebunden 115
ludith aet gáSe swá hyre God ó^e 123
çcgum gecoste slógon eornoste 231
scildburh scaéron scéotend wáron 305
swylce éac réiSe stréamas
and swegles dréamas 349''-5o*
Suffixal feminine rimes :
mid toiion torn >oligende; \>i waes hyra tires aet ^nde
272
Ixx
Introduction,
3. Imperfect rimes, classified as above (a partial list) :
a)
à)
0
bçdrçste : gehlseste
36
hyrde : gestyrde
60
sceacan: msegenéacen
292»-293®
rçndwiggende : wénde (suffixal)
20
hund: wand
lio
>ing: Içng
153
hçrewsê'San: onwrí'San
173
gefeohte: gerihte
202
geféoll : dál
3O8*>-309®'
ealdféondum : unlyfigendum
316
frungon: urnon
164
fyrngeflitu : swyrdum
264
tide : nííSum
286^-287''
gehéawen : beliéafdod
289^-290*
fléam: éacen
2928-293»
sceacan : feaht
292
fuglum : flugon
297
gréot: geféoll
308
lythwón : becóm
3"
oninnan : nimanne
3x3^-3x4^
^éodguman : geéodon
332
sigorléan : geléafan
345
mode : geníwod
97^-98»
Iseg : gesíéged
294
ä)
An example of etymological rime is
gedémed : dóm 196
and an unclassified specimen is
Jeringan : áninga 249^-250®
Persistence of Type. There is a tendency to repeat a form
once introduced. The ear becomes accustomed to it, and
shrinks from a change. Thus hemistichs with a single allitera¬
tive syllable are apt to occur in groups :
Of nine lines ; 170-78.
Of six lines : 48-53, 231-36.
Of five lines : 42-46, 124-28, 158-62, 241-45.
Of four lines: 133-36, 138-41, 185-88, 217-20, 268-71,
282-85, 292-95, 307-10.
Of three lines : 27-29, 78-80,104-6,143-45, 258-60,319-21,
Introduction,
Ixxi
Besides these there are 17 groups of two lines each, and only
forty single lines of this type.
This fact may assist in determining the nature of the loss in
I. 62. The group preceding, 11. 54-61, has double alliteration
in the first hemistich; so does likewise the following group,
II. 63-68. Consequently it is rendered probable that at least
one word, and that alliterative, followed gálferhí.
There is a similar persistence of type in the case of hemistichs
which alliterate the second stressed syllable, as in 11. 158-60,
176-77» 258-59.
The same may be observed in the sequence of lines alliterat¬
ing on the same letter. Thus, Vowel® 64-65 ; VoweP 75-76,
217-18, 231-32 ; Vowel® VoweF 169-70, 252-53 ; B® 17-18,
57-58; B2 137-38, 174-751 C^H-C® 311-12; F® 194-195;
F^ -f F® 220-21 ; F® -k F^ 301-2 ; -k G® 148-49 ; H® -f
116-17, 130-31 ; S® 88-89 } 124-25 ; Sc® -k Sw® 78-79, 80 ;
D® -k D® 85-86 ; D® -k D® 164-65 ; W® -k W® 141-42, W® -k W®
206-7. These include 11. 85, 137, 253, 311, which have double
alliteration.
The occurrence of expanded lines in groups is still another
illustration of the same persistence.
With respect to metrical structure, examples abound. The
second hemistichs of 11. 1-21, for example, are all constructed
on the trochaic (dactylic) model. Even more striking is the
sequence of first hemistichs in 11. 182-85 ^9^93 (Luick,
Beitr. XI 490).
VII
^LFRIC'S HOMILY ON JUDITH.
The artistic excellence of our poem is thrown into bold
relief by a comparison with ^Ifric's Homily on the same
subject, published by B. Assmann in Anglia, X 76-104. The
latter is written in rhythmical prose, or rather, as Professor
Skeat says, in a loose sort of alliterative verse, and composed.
Ixxii
Introduction,
according to Assmann, between 997-1005 a.d. The manu¬
scripts (of the 12th century) are C.C.C.C. 303 (S) and Cotton
Otho B. 10 (O), the latter being fragmentary in consequence of
much damage by fire. Wanley mentions both, the former on
p. 137 of the Catalogus, the latter on p. 192. The homily
ends abruptly in both manuscripts, in S at the end of 1. 393,
and in O near the end of 1. 445, according to the metrical
arrangement of Assmann ; about 75 lines appear to be wanting
after the 445 originally contained in O. The story of Judith
had already, however, .been brought to an end with 1. 403,
what follows being an allegorical interpretation, to which is
appended a laudation of chastity. Certain verbal resemblances
between vElfric's version and the older poem might suggest
that he was acquainted with the latter : such are the words
setywan, 318; blihe, 293; daegred, 355; dréam, 384; faétels,
272 ; gemyndig, 217 ; hçreréaf, 425 ; hlydan, 357 • wlitig, 205 ;
and the phrases bebéad Ôàm folce, 232 ; hét hire Jinene, 303 ;
him Jaes ne spéow, 362 ; hire waes gerymed, 302. But against
these must be placed the large number of words peculiar to
^Ifric, or of prosaic tone and currency, which are substituted
for expressions in the poetical Judith : among these are aenlic,
192, 230, 378 ; bçddclâô, 306 ; burhgeat, 310 ; déorwurS, 380 ;
ealdormann, 237; fercung, 272; gebéorscipe, 291 ; héafodléas,
369; sceat, 380; tima, 191, 255; wimman, 192; wundorlice,
293, 370; on aérne mçrgen, 236. The gulf that separates the
two authors in respect to poetic talent becomes evident when
one reads in succession two passages like 11. i89''-2i6®' of the
epic fragment and 11. 355-58 of the metrical homily :
Hi dydon J^á swá sóna on daegred,
and gewsépnode ótférdon mid folclicum truman,
swfôe hlydende, to l^ám ungeléaffullum,
6'S 'Saet t>á Syriscan gesáwon heora faer.
Or, since there is much poetical expansion in this extract from
the older poem, compare U. 3i2''-3i9% describing the return
of the Israelites, and the spoiling of their enemies, with the
following (11. 378-81) :
Introduction,
Ixxiii
Israhela folc \>k mid senlicum sige
wçndon him hámweard, and ha hçrelàfa
dáldon betwux him on déorwur^um sceattum,
swá hset hi wurden swíSe gewelegode.
The portion of the homily which corresponds to the existing
fragment of the epic is only 105 lines in length (11. 280-384),
and since it comprises more of the original narrative, as, for
example, the episode regarding Achior (11, 338-47, Ch. XIII
27, 29, 30) than is covered by our poem, it is manifestly but
a bare outline, following, with almost literal fidelity, the words
of the Apocryphal story. In a word, yElfric's version is prose,
in conception and language ; while the earlier Judith, though
it may not fully satisfy a taste formed upon the purest Greek
models, displays at least an elevation characteristic of the
noblest poetry.
TESTIMONIES.
I
The Anglo-Saxon was the earliest vernacular Christian poetry, a
dim prophecy of what that poetry might become in Dante and
Milton. While all the Greek and Latin poetry labored with the
difficulties of an uncongenial diction and form of verse; and at last
was but a cold dull paraphrase of that which was already, in the
Greek and in the Vulgate Bible, far nobler poetry, though without
the technical form of verse ; the Anglo-Saxon had some of the
freedom and freshness of original poetry.
[Milman, History of Latin Christianity, Bk. IV ch. 4.]
II
The fragment which remains of the poem on Judith may be
deemed another Anglo-Saxon poetical romance. The subject of
this poem is taken from the Apocrypha, but the Anglo-Saxon poet
has borrowed merely the outline of the story. All the circum¬
stances, the descriptions, and the speeches, which he has inserted,
are of his own invention. He has, therefore, done what all the
romancers did. He has applied the manners and characters of his
day to the time of Judith, and thus really made it an Anglo-Saxon
romance. It is curious, from another circumstance. It is a romance
written while the old Anglo-Saxon poetry was in fashion, but when
it began to improve : for, while it displays the continuity of narra¬
tion and minuteness of description of the more cultivated romance,
it retains some metaphors, the periphrasis, and the inversions which
our stately ancestors so much favoured. It has only laid aside their
abrupt transitions and more violent metaphors.
[Turner, History of the Anglo-Saxons, 3d ed. Ill 349.]
Ixxvi
Testimonies,
III
This fragment leads us to form a very high idea of the poetic
powers of our forefathers. The entire poem, of which it probably
formed but an inconsiderable part, must have been a truly noble
production. [Thorpe, Analecta Anglo-Saxonica, p. x.]
rv
Of the poem of Judith, one of the finest specimens of Anglo-
Saxon, we have only a fragment.
[Wright, B¿agraphia Britannica Literaria, Anglo-Saxon Period, p. 24.]
V
Formosissimi hujusce carminis maximam partem temporis injuria
deperditam queri libet. [Ettmüller, Scôpas and Bôceras; p. xii.]
Hoc carmen, omnium hujus generis facile pulcherrimum.
[Ibid. p. 140.]
VI
Das bruchstlick Judith, denkmal einer dichterischen begabung,
mit der sich Cynevulf kaum messen kann.
[Rieger, Alt- und Angelsächsisches Lesebuch, p. xiv.J
VII
There is a noble fragment of a poem on Judith in the same Ms.
which contains Beowulf. [Morlev, English Writers, I 327.]
VIII
Of the poem of Judith only the last three cantos are preserved ;
the first nine, with the exception of a few lines of the last, are
entirely lost. The fragment opens with the description of a
banquet, to which Holofernes invites his chiefs. Then follows the
death of Holofernes at the hands of Judith, the attack on the
Assyrian camp at daybreak, and slaughter of the Assyrians. Muti¬
lated as it is, this poem is one of the finest in the whole range of
Anglo-Saxon literature. The language is of the most polished and
brilliant character ; the metre harmonious, and varied with admira¬
ble skill. The action is dramatic and energetic, culminating impres¬
sively in the catastrophe of Holofernes' death ; but there is none of
that pathos which gives Beowulf so much of its power : the whole
poem breathes only of triumph and warlike enthusiasm. In con¬
structive skill and perfect command of his foreign subject, the
Testimonies,
Ixxvii
unknown author of Judith surpasses both Cœdmon and Cynewulf,
while he is certainly not inferior to either of them in command of
language and metre.
[Sweet, in Warton's History of English Poetry, II i6.]
IX
Of this poem only the last three cantos have been preserved.
Enough, however, is left to show that the complete work must have
been one of the noblest in the whole range of Old English poetry.
It clearly belongs to the culminating point of the Old Northumbrian
literature, combining, as it does, the highest dramatic and con¬
structive power with the utmost brilliance of language and metre.
[Sweet, Anglo-Saxon Reader, 4th ed. p. 157.J
X
Dieses stellt einen grossartigen Heldengesang dar, bilderreich
und in der Form abgerundet, durchweg durchdrungen von dem
Einen leitenden Gedanken : Judith als des Herrn Schildjungfrau.
Selbst Thorpe kann nicht umhin, seine Bewunderung auszusprechen.
Es erinnert lebhaft an die Gestalten der Heldenfrauen bei den alten
Sachsen, in den eddischen Gesängen und im Nibelungenliede.
Seiner ganzen Färbung nach verhält es sich zu der biblischen
Erzählung, wie die Germanen sich verhalten zu dem Volke Israel.
Aber seine alttestamentlich-religiöse Leidenschaftlichkeit weiset uns
zugleich in die Zukunft, gewissermaassen ein Vorbild der schott¬
ischen Puritaner. So reich und lebensvoll ist sein Inhalt. Es dürfte
sich besser, als alle bisher besprochenen Dichtungen, dazu eignen,
als Ganzes in neuere Sprachen übersetzt zu werden. Es dient,
neben vielen andren Denkmälern, zu einem Zeugnisse dafür, dass
auch die christlichen Skalden ganz besonders die Ehren des Kampfes
und mannhafte Tugend liebten.
[Hammerich, Aelteste Christliche Epik, pp. 69, 70.]
XI
But in the art of working out a plot, all the writers of religious
epics, belonging to that period, are surpassed by the author of
Judith. If indeed his subject-matter is extraordinarily happy, offer¬
ing, as it does, a well-rounded plot of almost dramatic interest, still
we are wont to consider a judicious choice of material an added
merit in the talent that can shape it worthily. Only the close of the
Ixxviii
Testimonies.
poem, little more than a quarter of the whole, is preserved. This
fragment, however, produces an impression more like that of the
national epos, than is the case with any other religious poetry of
that epoch. To a lucid, well-constructed narrative are joined epic
profusion, vigour, and animation. In the highest degree effective is
the portrayal of Judith's return to Bethulia, of the warlike advance
of the Hebrews, of the surprise of the Assyrian camp, the terror of
the Assyrian nobles, who dare not disturb their lord in his rest, and
finally of the disbandment and flight of the heathen host. If the
poet seems stirred by his theme, if he does not refrain from giving
a moral judgment, and occasionally anticipates the story, yet he
resembles in all this, not only most of the religious, but also the
national epic singers of his time.
[Ten Brink, Early English Literature {^Kennedy's Trans,), pp. 46, 47.]
XII
Von diesem Gedichte ist nur das folgende Bruchstück erhalten,
dessen grosse dichterische Vorzüge den Verlust des Anfanges um
so beklagenswerter erscheinen lassen.
[Körner, Studium des Angelsächsischen, p. 234.]
xm
Dies ist ohne Zweifel das gelungenste der uns aus dieser Periode
erhaltenen angelsächsischen Gedichte, welche alttestamentliche
Stoffe behandeln. Der epische Stil wird hier weder durch ein
Uebermass der Rhetorik, noch durch Ueberfülle malerischer Schild¬
erung beeinträchtigt und verdunkelt, der klare Fluss der Erzählung
schreitet ungehemmt, wenn auch episch verweilend, vorwärts ; der
Ausdruck, von Schwulst und Weitschweifigkeit frei, hat eine sub¬
jective religiöse Wärme durch die innige Theilnahme des Dichters
an seinem Gegenstand : erscheinen doch auch hier die Juden als die
Altvordern der Christen, Judith als eine christliche Heldin, welche
selbst die Dreieinigkeit anruft. Um so eher rechtfertigt sich das
angelsächsische Kostüm, das, wie ich angezeigt habe, auch hier
nicht fehlt.
[Ebert, Allgemeine Geschichte der Literatur des Mittelalters im Abend¬
lande, III 26.]
JUDITH
JUDITH.
* * * twéode gifena
in Sys ginnan gründe ; héo iSár 0á gearwe funde
mundbyrd set 0ám mséran péodne, pá héo áhte mseste J)earfe
hyldo J5ses héhstan Déman, fset hé híe wiö fses héhstan brógan
gefriöode, frymÖa Waldend ; hyre hses Fseder on roderum 5
torhtmód tíhe gefrçmede, j^e héo áhte trumne geléafan
á tó hám .^Imihtigan. Gefrsegen ic Sá Holofemus
wínhátan wyrcean geome, and eallum wundrum prymlic
girwan úp swsésendo : tó hám hét se gúmena baldor
ealle yldestan Segnas : híe 'öset ofstum miclum 10
rsefndon rondwiggende, cómon tó 'Öäm rican péodne
féran folces rséswan. pset wses py féorSan dógor
pses íSe lúdith hyne gléaw on geÖQnce,
ides selfscinu, serest gesóhte.
X.
Hle Í5á tó Sám symle sittan éodon, 15
wlance tó wingedrince, ealle his wéagesiíias,
bealde b3niiwiggende. psér wseron bollan stéape
boren sefter bçncum gelóme, swylce éac búnan and oreas
I® No tirmetodes Gr.; Torhtes tirfruman no A". — : eode Jlfs. —
2* gr : : d ] Jfs.— 2^ "Saer TAw. Th. Ett. Gr. R. K. 'Sár Sw. — 5^ hire EU.
and so always. — 6* tide Ett. — 7"' psem Thw. Th. Gr. R. iSam Ett. Sw. K.
— 7'' gefraegn Ett. ; Holofernus Ms. Thw. Th. Gr. K. Olofernus EU. R.
Sw. — 8® win hatan Ms. Thw. Th. EU. winhatan Gr. R. Sw. K.—
II® wigende Ett. always, — 12'» dogore Ms, Edd. — 13® hine Ett. always,
—15® symble Sw,
JUDITH.
She doubted not His gifts
In this spacious realm ; readily then she found
Favor from the famed Prince, when she felt the most need
Of grace from the greatest Judge, — that God the Creator
Might free her from fear. To her the Father in Heaven,
Glorious one, granted this boon, because of her great faith
Aye in the Highest. Holofemes (so heard I)
A wine-bidding wrought well, with wonders uncounted
Made ready a banquet ; to this the bold captain
Summoned all his chief servants ; with speed they obeyed,
The bearers of bucklers; came to the brave lord
The fighting folk-leaders. That was the fourth day
Since that Judith, in judgment wise.
The elf-bright damsel, erst had sought him.
Then they to that supper went to sit.
The o'erweening to the wine-feast, all his comrades in woe.
Bold bymie-warriors. There were bumpers deep
Borne oft to the benches, with bowls and beakers
4
yudith.
fülle flçtsittendum : hie j^set faege fégon
rófe rçndwiggende, féah 'öses se rica ne wénde, 20
çgesful eorla dryhten. Dá wearS Holofernus,
goldwine gúmena, on gytesálum ;
hlóh and hlydde, hlynede and dynede,
pset mihten fira beam feorran gehyran,
hú se sti'ômôda styrmde and gylede, 25
módig and medugál manode geneahhe
bçncsittende hi gebœrdon wel.
Swá se inwidda ofer ealne daeg
dryhtguman sine drçncte mid wine,
swiSmód sinces brytta, ÓS 37set hie on swiman lágon, 30
oferdr^ncte his duguiie ealle, swylce hie waeron déaôe geslçgene,
ágrotene góda gehwylces. Swá hét se gúmena baldor
fyllan flçtsittendum, Ó0 jjaet fira bearnum
néalaéhte niht séo fystre. Hét Sá niSa geblçnden
pá éadigan mœgô ofstum fatigan 35
tó his bfdrçste béagum gehlaeste,
hringum gehrodene. Hie hraöe frçmedon
anbyhtscealcas, swá him heora ealdor bebéad,
byrnwigena brego : bearhtme stópon
tó tSám gysterne, pser hie lúdithe 40
fundón ferhôgléawe, and ëà frQmlice
lindwiggende laedan ongunnon
pá torhtan maegÖ tó traefe pám héan,
paér se rica hyne rçste on symbel,
nihtes inné, Nçrgende lá'S 45
Holofemus. paér waes eallgylden
fléohnçt faeger ymbe paes folctogan
bçd àhçngen, paet se bealofulla
19'' psegon Sw. — 21® drihten Gr.—22'' gyste-salum Th. — 23* hloh an
Gr. — 32® agotene Ms. Edd. ; agrotene "i K. — 32'' : aldor Ms. (b expunged')
aldor Th. Ett. Gr, R. baldor Thw. Sw. K. — 33® fylgan Ms. Edd. fyllan?
K. — 34® nea | œhte Ms. — 38® anbiht- Ett. ambyht- Sw. — 40® gist- Ett. —
40^ iudith'Se Ms. Th.^ luditpe Thw. Th?- JudilSe Ett. R. Judithe Gr. Sw. K.
— 44b symle Z(f<7. — \>z. Ett. — 47® fleohnettZ'.; and ymbe Z/i. Thw,
Th. Leo Gr. R. and fseger Ett.\ cm. and Sw. K, — 48® bedd K,
yudith.
5
Full to the feasters, and fey they received it,
The spirited shield-warriors, though their sovereign weened it not,
Fierce ruler of heroes. Then Holofemes,
The gold-friend of men, was in glee o'er his cups ;
Laughed he and shouted, he bawled and he called.
That men far off the mirth might hear.
How the stout-hearted cheered and stormed.
How, rampant and raving, he roused with his urging
The bench-sitting barons to clamor blithely.
So the hateful one through the whole day
Deluged with wine all of the drinkers,
The strong-souled wealth-lord, till in stupor they lay.
So drenched all his dukes as if death had them slain
Glutted with good things. The prince gave order
To fill for the feasters until the day faded.
The darksome night neared them. Then the pernicious one
Bade the blest maid be brought in haste,
The ring-adorned, to his resting-place.
The bracelet-laden. Forthwith obeyed they.
The servitors, what their sovereign bade.
The mailed warriors' master : marched they quickly
To the guest-hall, where Judith they found
Prudent in mind, and promptly then
The buckler-bearers began to bring
The virgin bright to the vaulted tent.
Where Holofemes, hateful to God,
Rich in power, always rested.
Nightly reposed. There was of pure gold
A finely-wrought fly-net round the folk-leader's
Royal bed hung, that the baleful one,
6 Judith.
mihte wlítan furh, wigena baldor,
on séghwylcne fe ^3er-inne cóm 50
hseleSa bearna, and on hyne naénig
mçnna cynnes, nym^e se módiga hwaene
niöe rófra him fé néar héte
rinca tó rúne gegangan. Hie 0á on rçste gebróhton
snúde 'Sá snoteran idese ; éodon 'Sá stçrcedferhSe 55
haeleh heora hearran c^an faet waes séo hálge méowle
gebróht on his búrgetelde. pá wearö se bréma on móde
bli'Se burga^aldor, f óhte tiá beorhtan idese
mid widle and mid wçmme besmitan ; ne wolde f set wuldres
Déma,
geÍTafian, prymmes Hyrde, ac hé him fses ^Tinges gest^de, 60
Dryhten, dugeha Waldend. Gewát Sá se déofulcunda,
gálferhh gúmena bréate
bealofull his bçddes néosan, fser hé sceolde his blsed forléosan
sédre binnan ánre nihte \ hsefde Sá his çnde gebidenne
on eorhan unswséslícne, swylcne hé ser sefter worhte, 65
pearlmód Sféoden gúmena, fçnden hé on Ö'ysse worulde
wunode under wolcna hrófe. Geféol iiá wine ,swá druncen
se rica on his rçste middan, swá he nyste rseda nánne
on gewitlocan : wiggend stópon
út of Sám inné ofstum miclum, 70
weras winsade, fe Sone wserlogan,
láSne léodhatan, Iséddon tó bçdde
néhstan stöe. pá wses Nçrgendes
50'» "Sser inné Ms. Thw. EU. Gr. R. K. ^ser-inne Th. Sw. — 52^ nim'Se
EU.K.\ hwane Ett. — 53®' ni'Se-rofra Th. ni^erofra EU. — 53*' hat Th. EU.
hete Ms. other Edd. — 54'' gebrohten Ms. gebrohten Thw. R. — 55®' |"ude
Ms. — 55^ ste-"-|ferh'Se J/i. stercedferh>e Thw. Th. Gr.K. snelferh'Se EU.
because of alliteration, swercedferh^e? Gr. swercendferh'Se sweorcend-
ferh'Se Sw. — 55'' hsele'S | Th. Ett. \ hœle^ Gr. R. Sw. K. — 56'' haiige Ms.
Edd. — 60® ge>afigan Gr. ge)>afjan Ett. and always -jan in verbs of this
class ; hirde Ett. — 61® drihten Thw. — 61'' deofolcunde Ett. — 62® galferh^
[cyning] Gr. K. — 62'' Jsreate garberendra Ett. — 63® bealoful his bedes Gr.
— 63''forleosa. I il/í. — Ett. K. — 6^^ winessa Thw. — 71® wares
7Ä.2— 72® leod-hátan? Gr, — 72'» Isedon R.
yudith.
7
Leader of legions, through it might look
On every one that entered therein,
The children of heroes, but none on him
Of human kind, unless the haught one
Perchance invited some valiant soldier
To come to council. To the couch they brought
With speed the seeress ; then went the stout-souled
Their prince to apprise that the holy maid
Was brought to his bower-tent. Then was the burg-lord.
The brave in heart, blithe ; the bright virgin meant he
With foulness and filth to pollute ; the Dispenser of fame would
not.
Guardian of splendor, suffer that, but stayed him from it.
Wise Wielder of hosts. The wicked one passed thence.
The wanton caitiff, begirt with warriors.
The baleful his bed to seek, where life he should lose
In a single night ; shocking the end
He awaited on earth, though this he had wrought out.
The dread king of men, while here he yet dwelt
In this world under welkin. So wine-drunken fell
The regal to rest, that no rede now remained
In the cell of his sense : the soldiers paced forth
Out of the hall with mickle haste.
The wine-sated warriors, who the word-breaker,
The terrible tyrant, to bed had attended
For the laist time. Then the Lord's servant.
8
yudith.
J>éowen J»rymful }?earle gemyndig
hú héo föne atolan eaöost mihte 75
ealdre benaéman ser se uns^fra,
wçmfull onwóce. Genam Ôà wundenlocc,
Scyppendes msegö, scearpne méce,
scúrum heardne, and of scéa^e ábrséd
swlöran folme j ongan ôà swegles Weard 80
be naman n^mnan, Nirgend ealra
woruldbúendra, and fset word àcwseÔ :
' le 'ôé frynißa God, and frófre Gsést,
Beam Alwaldan biddan wylle
miltse }?inre mé bearfendre, 85
Örynesse Sfrym. pearle ys mé nú 'Sa
heorte onhséted and hige géomor,
sw^e mid sorgum gedréfed ; forgif mé, swegles Ealdor,
sigor and sóúne geléafan, fset ic mid fys sweorde móte
gehéawan fysne morSres bryttan ; geunne mé minra gesynta, 90
J?earlmód péoden gúmena : náhte ic pínre n^fre
miltse fon máran fearfe : gewrec nú, mihtig Dryhten,
torhtmód tires brytta, fset mé ys fus torne on móde,
háte on hreSre minum.' Hi 'Sá se héhsta Déma
sédre mid çlne onbryrde, swá hé déÔ ánra gehwylcne 95
hér-búendra fe hyne him tó helpe séceÔ
mid rséde and mid rihte geléafan. pá wearö hyre rúme on móde,
háligre hyht geniwod ; genam '8á fone hseönan mannan
fseste be feaxe sinum, téah hyne folmum wih hyre weard
bysmerlice, and fone bealofullan 100
listum áléde, láiSne mannan,
74*^rymfull Thw.—75'' myhte Gr.—76® benéman — 77®' womful Gr.
— 78* scippendes Ett. — Bß'' gást Ett. — 84'' wylle Ms. Sw. wille other Edd.
—85'' bearf I fendre Ms.—86® brinesse Ett.—S6^ is Ett. and always; nu'Sa Th.
— 87® heorte ys Ms. Thw. Gr. heorte (heorte ys note) Th. Ett. R. Sw. heorte
K.—S']^h.yg& Ett. and always; swy'Se| Th. swiSej | swyöe Äf.
K.—90® mordres Th^ — 90^ me above line in Ms.— naht- Ms.—92'' driht-
en Thw.—96® Th. ends half-line with hyne, Ett. + with buendra.—98'' hae'Se-
nan Ms. Edd.—whS] Th. folmum] Ett. weard| Gr. R. Sw. K. — loi®
alegde Ett.
Judith,
The matchless maiden, was wholly mindful
How most lightly to rob of life
That wicked one before he awoke,
The carnal caitiff. The curly-locked
Seized a sword of might, the Master's maiden.
Sharp from scouring, and drew from the sheath
With her right hand. The Ruler of Heaven
By name she besought, the Saviour of all
Who dwell in the world, and spake these words :
' O God of beginnings, and Giver of comfort.
The Almighty's Son, I seek for thy mercy ;
Be now benignant to me in need,
O Power of the Trinity. Terribly now •
My heart is heated, and heavy my soul,
Sore troubled with sorrows ; vouchsafe. Lord of Heaven,
True faith and full triumph, that I may o'erthrow
With this steel the destroyer j bestow on me weal,
O masterful Monarch, for ne'er of thy mercy
My need was more vast : revenge, mighty Lord,
Splendid glory-dispenser, the rage of my spirit.
In my bosom the burning.' The highest and best Judge
Straight dowered her with daring, as each one he doth
Of those dwelling here who seek for his help
With reason and right faith. Her spirit dilated.
To the holy new hope came j she seized then the heathen
Hard by the hair ; with her hands she there haled him
Disdainfully toward her, the treacherous man.
And laid him along, the bulk unlovely,
lO
Judith
swá héo öaes unládan eaöost mihte,
wel gewealdan. Slóh íSá wundenlocc
))one féondsceaSan fágum méce
hçtejjçncolne, faet héo healfne forcearf 105
]?one swéoran him, l^aet hé on swíman Iseg,
druncen and dolhwund. Naes Í5á déad fá gyt,
e alies orsáwle : slóh 0á eomoste
ides çllenrôf ófre siöe
J)One hseSnan hund, fset him J^set héafod wand no
forö on Sá flóre ; laeg se fúla léap
gésne beaeftan, gaést çllor hwearf
under neowelne naes and öaer genyöerad waes,
súsle gesaéled syööan aéfre,
wyrmum bewunden, witum gebunden, ns
hearde gehaefted in hçllebryne
aefter hinsiöe. Ne öearf hé hopian nó,
pystrum forîTylmed )>aet hé Sfonan móte
of 0ám wyrmsçle, ac Öaer wunian sceal
áwa tó aldre bútan çnde forö 120
in 0ám heolstran hám hyhtwynna léas.
XI.
Haefde 0á gelohten foremaeme blaed
lúdith aet gú0e swá hyre God ú0e,
swegles Ealdor, l^e hyre sigores onléah.
pá séo snotere maegö snúde gebróhte 125
Jjaes hçrewaéôan héafod swá blódig
on 0ám faételse, l»e hyre foregçnga,
bláchléor ides, hyra bégea nest
105® hete honcolne Thw. Th. Ett. — 107'' gît Ett. and always. —
108^ eornost Thw.—109^ .. re Ms. no® hde'^enan Ms. Edd. —112® be seftan
Ms. Thw. Th?- Ett. Gr. K. beaeftan Th? R. Sw. — 113® neowelne naes Ms.
Thw. Gr. Sw. K. neowelnes Ett. newelnaes Th? neowelnaes Th? R.— 113'»
geniöerad Ett. — 11 ó'' helle bryne Ms. Thw. Th. K.— 124^ onláh Ett.—
125'' snu'Se Ett,—127'' fore genge Leo Gr, R,—hira Ett. and always.
Judith.
II
As she most meetly the wretch could manage,
The woful one wield. Then did the wavy-haired
Smite the foeman with flashing sword,
The hostile-minded, so that his head
Was half-way sundered, and he lay swooning.
Dire-wounded and drunken. Not yet was he dead.
Bereft of his soul ; again she smote,
The valiant virgin, with nerve and vigor.
The heathen hound, so that his head rolled
Forth on the floor -, the body so foul
Lay lifeless behind, but the soul sped away.
Sank beneath the abyss, and there was abased.
Ever thereafter pinioned with pangs,
Bewound by serpents and bound by torments.
Fastened flrm in the flaming of hell.
Since hence he removed. Nor may he hope ever
That he shall evade from that vault of vipers.
But, drowned in darkness, there shall dwell,
Ever for ages without end.
In that black abode, bereft of bliss.
By fight there gained she glory renowned.
By stoutness in strife, as God vouchsafed her,
Guardian of Heaven, granting her speed.
Then the prudent damsel promptly carried
The bold war-chieftain's head so bloody,
Shut in that scrip in which her servant.
The fair-cheeked woman proficient in virtue,
12
yudith.
STéawum geSfungen J>yder on laedde,
and hit Sá swá heolfrig hyre on bond ágeaf, 130
higeÖQncolre hám tó berenne,
lúdith gingran sinre. Éodon 0á gçgnum fanonne
pá idesa bá çllenj riste,
óS ])aet hie becómon collenferhÖe,
éadhréhige maegh lít of hám hçrige, 135
f aet hie sweotollice geséon mihten
paére wlitegan b)n-ig weallas blican,
Bethuliam. Hie ôâ béahhrodene
féheláste forh ónettan,
óh hie glaedmóde gegán haefdon 140
tó hám wealgate. Wiggend saéton,
weras wseccende wearde héoldon
in hám fsestenne, swá hám folce aér
géomormódum lúdith bebéad,
searohoncol maegh, fá héo on sih gewát, 145
ides çUenrôf. Waes há çft cumen
léof tó léodum, and há lungre hét
gléawhydig wif gúmena sumne
hyre tógéanes gán oí hsére ginnan byrig,
and hi ofostlice in forlaétan 150
];urh haes wealles geat, and yset word ácwaeh
tó hám sigefolce : ' Ic éow sçcgan maeg
J?oncwyrhe j7Íng, }?aet gé ne ]?yrfen Içng
muman on móde : éow ys Metod blihe,
cyninga wuldor ; j^aet gec]^ed wearh 155
geond woruld wide, |7aet éow ys wuldorblaéd
129*" on bedde S7v. K. onlsedde other Edd.—130® -a Ms. •— 130'' hand
Thw.-, agea-— 131® —Ihoncolreil/j. higefoncolre hige honcolre
Th. hygehoncolrehigeponcolre hige>oncolre Gr.-\-.—131'» beranne
Ett.—132* gingt"! Ms. gyngran Ett. —132'' hanone Ett. Szv.—134* hie hie
Ms. Thw. —139'' onetton Ett. Gr. K. — 141® weall- Thw. weal aberve line
in Ms.—142'' 1 ^/"heoldon corr.from r Ms. heo ildon Thw. heoldon Th. +.
—144'» ludithev^i. Thw. Th.— 149 Thus in R. Sw. of haere ginnan byrig
hyre togeanes gan Ms. other Edd. to geanes faran? Z.—1501» forlçton Ms.
forlaeten Thw. forlseton K, forlsetan other Edd. —154'» met-d blih« Ms,
Judith,
Thither had brought the bread of them both.
To her maid she gave it, the gory head,
To the hand of the helpful to bear it home.
To her junior, Judith. Then went they joyful,
Brave women both, and bold of spirit.
Till the proud-souled and prosperous maids
Trode forth in triumph out from the troops,
And saw unveiled before their vision
The gleaming walls of the glorious city,
Bethulia. Then the bracelet-decked ones
Hasted forthright upon the footway.
Until the glad-minded at length had gone
Unto the wall-gate. There sat the warriors.
The heroes watching, holding their ward
Within the fortress, as erst to the folk.
The rueful-souled, Judith rightly bade.
The wily maid, when she went her way,
The daring damsel. She, dear to her people.
Had now returned, the tireless of thought.
And straightway commanded one of the men
To come from the mighty burg and meet her.
Then in great haste to hurry them in
Through the gate of the wall. These words then spake
To the triumphing people : 'Now can I tell you
A mindworthy thing, that mournful of mood
Ye no longer may be : the Lord is blithe toward you.
The Splendor of kings ; it is now spread abroad.
Far and wi^e through the world, that victory wondrous
H
Judith,
torhtlíc tóweard and tir gifeíSe
J)ára IseSÖa ])e gé lange drugon.'
pá wurdon bliöe burhsittende,
syliöan hi gehyrdon hú séo hálge sprsec i6o
ofer héanne weall. Hçre wses oh lustum,
wiö |78es fsestengeates folc ónette,
weras wif SQinod, wornum and héapum,
ÍFréatum and iSirymmum prungon and urnon
ongéan Í5á péodnes maegö púsendmsélúm, 165
ealde ge géonge : séghwylcum wearö
mçn on (iaére medobyrig mód áréted,
syiiöan hie ongéaton faet wses lúdith cumen
çft tó éí51e, and 0á ofostlice
hie mid éaômédum in forléton. 170
pá séo gléawe hét golde gefrsetewod
hyre cTinenne pancolmóde
fses hçrewséôan héafod onwri^an,
and hyt tó béb^Se blódig aetywan
l>ám burhléodum, hú hyre set beaduwe gespéow. 175
Sprsec 6á séo aeSele tó eallum ))ám folce :
* Hér gé magon sweotole, sigerófe haeleö,
léoda rséswan, on Sses láSestan
h^Snes heaSorinces héafod starian,
Holofernus unlyfigendes, 180
Jje ús mçnna msést morSra gefrçmede,
sárra sorga, and pset sw^or gyt
ycan wolde ; ac him ne liöe God
Içngran lifes, })aet hé mid Jséôôum ús
157^ tyr Ett. and always.— 158® Ise'Sa Ett. [on last] J^ara lae'S'Sa? Gr.
tSara IsetStJa [to bote] ? R. bar a laeíí'Sa [to leane] Z. — 160® si'S'San Ett. and
always.— i6o''halige J/i. —i6i®heahneweal Gr. —163® weras T Thw.
—165® beo'Snes Ms.— lyi^ gefraetwod Ett. — 172^ boncolmode Gr.—
173® baea Th.—174® hit Ett. and always. — 175® burg- Sw. —176'' •• •• llu
ba Ms. — 177^ •• gerofe Ms. — 179® hœ'Senes Ms. Edd. — 179^ staria'S Ms.
starian Edd.— 180^ unlifigendes Ett. and always.— 182 and bset swy^or
Ms. Siv. K. and sybor Thiv. and swy^or Th. Gr. R. and swiiSor Ett. —
184^ lae'SÍ5um| Tlí, IseSum us | laetSiSum us| C?r.+,
Judith,
And radiant awaits you ; renown shall be wrought
For dole and distress which long ye endured.'
Then were blithe the dwellers in burg
When they had heard how the holy one spake
Over the high wall. The host was joyful ;
To the fortress-gate hastened the folk
Men and women in multitudes many,
In throngs and bands, thousands in number.
They swarmed and surged towards the servant of God,
Elders and youths : of every man
In the mead-city the mind was cheered,
As soon as they heard that to her home
Judith was come ; full quickly then
In lowly wise they let her in.
Then the adroit one, adorned with gold.
Called to her servant, clever in mind.
The head to unhide of the leader of hosts.
Blood-stained as it was, and bear as a sign
How in battle she fared, to the dwellers in burg.
Then the noble one spake to the people unnumbered :
' Here can ye clearly, conquering heroes.
Leaders of legions, gaze on the loathsome
Head of the heathen Holofemus,
Lacking life, and alarming no longer.
He, most of all men, wrought us murders and crimes.
Harrowing hardships, and higher had heaped them,
These galling griefs, but God vouchsafed him
No longer life, that he might vex us
i6
yudith.
çglan móste : ic him ealdor óSj^rong 185
Jjurh Godes fultum. Nú ic gúmena gehwsene
fyssa burgléoda biddan wylle,
randwiggendra, J>aet gé recene éow
fysan tó gefeohte ; syöiSan frymSa God,
árfaest Cyning, eastan sçnde 190
léohtne léoman, beraíi linde forö,
bord for bréostum and byrnhçmas,
scire helmas in scea'Sena gemong,
fyllan folctogan fágum sweordum,
faege frumgáras. Fynd syndon éowere 195
gedémed tó déaí5e and gé dóm ágon,
tir set tohtan, swá éow getácnod hafaö
mihtig Dryhten furh mine hand.'
pá wearS snelra werod snúde gegearewod,
cénra tó campe ; stópon C)aierófe 200
siegas and gesi'Sas, bséron [sige]]?úfas,
fóron tó gefeohte for® on gerihte,
hseleS under helmum of 'ësére hálgan byrig
on 'öset dsegred sylf ; dynedan scildas,
hlúde hlummon. pses se blanca gefeah 205 ,
wulf in walde, and se wanna hrefn,
wselgifre fugel : wistan bégen
])3et him Sá péodguman póhton tilian
fylle on fsegum ; ac him fléah on lást
earn sétes georn, urigfeSera, 210
salowigpáda sang hildeléoíS,
hymednçbba. Stópon hea^orincas,
beomas tó beadowe bordum beSeahte,
186'' gehwone Ett.—187® Hssa Ett. and always; burh- Thw, Gr.—
187^ wille Ett. — 188'' réceii Ett.— 190® asrfsest Th. Ett. Or. R. K. arfaest
Thw. Sw. —194® fyllán {opt. ist pl.) Ett. fylla^? Ett.— 198'' 'and Als.—
199® snellra Thw.— 199'' g-gearewod Ms. — 201'' J>iifas Ms. Thw. Th.
sigebufas Ett. [sige]bufas Or. Sw. K. * bufas — 203'' haligran ThA^ Ett.
haligan Ms. other Edd.— 205^ hluin mon Thw. — 206^ hrœfn Ett. — 207''
westan Ms. Thw. Th. Gr. R. K. weston Ett. wiston Sw. — 209'' eac? Gr.
eac R.\ last Ms. Thw, Sw, K. laste Th. Ett. Gr. R.
Judith.
With thrilling throes : I thrust him to death
Through the succor of God. Now will I beseech
Each buckler-bearer, each burgess among you,
To busk and bown him without delay,
Go forth to the fight ; when the Maker of first things,
The King transcendent, hath sent from the East
The lustrous light, bring your linden-shields.
Breast-shielding bucklers and byrnie-coats.
Helmets añame to the phalanx of foemen.
There to fell the folk-leaders with dashing swords.
The death-fated captains. Doomed are your haters.
Destined to die, while to you will redound
The boast of battle, as he has boded.
The Master of might, by this my hand.'
Then the host of the swift ones was speedily harnessed,
The dauntless to conflict j the daring ones stepped forth,
Brave soldiers and comrades, bore banners emblazoned.
Fared to the fight forth by the straight road.
Heroes with helms from that holy city.
At the day-dawning ; shields loudly dinned.
Rang and resounded. Then reveled the lank one.
The wolf in the wood, with the wan bird, the raven.
Greedy of prey : well they both guessed
That to them the fighters meant to furnish
A feast on the fated j then flew the eagle
Hunger-driven, with homèd beak.
Dewy-pinioned and dusk of apparel.
Sang the war-slogan. The soldiers marched forward.
The barons to battle, warded with bucklers.
18 Judith,
hwealfum lindum, J)á íSe hwíle ser
çlôéodigra edwít poledon, 215
hséíenra hosp j him fset hearde wearS
set íSám sescplegan eallum forgolden
Assyrium, syööan Ebréas
under gúSfanum gegán hsefdon
tó '8ám fyrdwicum. Hie Sá fr^mlice 220
léton forö fléogan flána scúras,
hildensédran oí hombogan,
strsélas stçdehearde ; styrmdon hlúde
grame gúSfrecan, gáras sçndon
in heardra gemang. Hseleö wseron yrre, 225
landbúende láhum cynne,
stópon styrnmóde, stçrcedferhiSe
wrçhton unsófte ealdgeniölan
medowérige ; mundum brugdon
scealcas of scéaôum scirmséled swyrd 230
çcgum gecoste, slógon eomoste
Assiria óretmsecgas,
niöhycgende, nánne ne sparedon
Jjses hçrefolces héanne ne ricne
cwicera manna fe hie ofercuman mihton. 23s
XII.
Swá ôà mago|)egnas on Í5á morgentid
éhton çlôéoda ealle fráge,
Ó0 fset ongéaton ëà Se grame wsêron,
öses hçrefolces héafodweardas,
})set him swyrdgeswing swiSlic éowdon 240
weras Ebréisce. Hie wordum fset
yldestan ealdorjjegnum
2i8'Assirium Thw. — 222» —-nasdran^j. hilde naedran Thw. Th. Gr.
hildenaedran EU. R. Sw. K. — 223" st*"|"arde Ms. — 223'» strymdon Th)-
—225'' -rre Ms. — 228® weahton Leo ehton? Gr. — 229* medo werig Thw.—
234'' rice Ms. Thw. Th. EU. ricne Gr. +. — 238'' gramra R. — 239'' heofod-
Thw. — 240'' eawdon Ett, — 241 ebrisce Ms. Th. ebreisce other Edd.
Judith,
Linden-shields curved, who a little before
Had suffered the scoff and the scorn of the stranger,
The hiss of the heathen ; hard was the guerdon
Paid the Assyrians with play of the ash-spears,
After the host of the Hebrew people,
Gonfalon-guided, onward had gone
Against the camp. Then they with courage
Sharply let fly the showers of shafts.
Battle-adders from bows of horn.
Stoutest of arrows ; loudly they stormed.
The warriors wrathful, winging their spears
At the horde of the hardy ; the heroes were ireful.
The dwellers in land, 'gainst the direful race ;
Marched the stern-souled ones, the stout of heart
Fiercely o'erwhelriied their long-standing foemen.
Drowsy with mead ; then drew they with hand
Forth from their sheaths their finely-decked swords,
Trusty of edge ; tirelessly slew they
The Assyrian chosen, champions all.
Nerved with malice ; none did they spare
Among the myrmidons, mean nor mighty.
Of living men whom they might master.
So the retainers at moming-tide
Harassed the strangers through the whole season,
Till at length they felt, the furious foemen.
The chiefest champions of the army,
That sturdy were the sword-strokes dealt them
By Hebrew heroes. They hurried off
The princeliest vassals to apprise,
20
Judith.
cySan éodon, wrçhton cumbolwigan
and him forhtlíce faérspel bodedon,
medowérigum morgencollan, 245
atolne çcgplegan. pá ic sédre gefraegn
slçgefaége haeleö slsepe tóbrédan
and wiö J^aes bealofullan búrgeteldes
weras [wérig]ferh^e hwearfum pringan
Holofernus ; hogedon áninga 250
hyra hláforde hilde bodian,
ÁX Son ëe him se çgesa on ufan sséte,
maegen Ebréa. Mynton ealle
pœt se beorna brego and séo beorhte maegS
in Ôàm wlitegan traefe waéron setsçmne, 255
lúdith séo ae^ele and se gálmoda,
çgesfull and áfor ; nses íéali eorla nán,
pe ■Soné wiggend àv/çccan dorste
o^'Se gecunnian hú íSone cumbolwigan
wis Sá hálgan m^gS hsefde geworden, 260
Metodes méowlan. Maegen néalaehte,
folc Ebréa, fuhton pearle
heardum heoruwaepnum, hœste guidon
hyra fyrngeflitu fágum swyrdum
ealde sefSpncan ; Assyria wearS 265
on Sám daegeweorce dóm geswiSrod,
baelc forbiged. Beornas stódon
ymbe hyra.péodnes trasf pearle gebylde,
sweorcendferhSe. Hi Sá somod ealle
ongunnon cohhettan, airman hlúde, 270
243''weahton Leo wehton Gr. wréhton? rehton? — 247''tobredon
Ms. Thw. Th. K. tobredan Ett. Gr. R. Sw. — 249^^ ferhSe Ms. Thiv. Th.
wideferhSe Ett. werig- Gr. hreowig-? R. [hreowig-] Sw. [werig-] K.—
249'' wornum Ett.\ bringan Thw. — 250®' ho-'lfernus A/i. Olofernes —
250^ hogodon Ett. — 251^ \\y\áo Ms. Thw. Th. Ett. hilde Zfo+. — 263''
haefte Ms. Thw. Th. Ett. Gr. R. K. hseste? Gr. hseste Sw. — 265® ealde
aefSoncan Ms. Thw. Gr. Sw. K. ealle afSoncan Ett. Th. ealde afSoncan R.
— 265^ Assiria Gr. — 266® dtege weorce Ms. Thw. Gr. — 267® forbyged
Ett. — 270® cohhetan Ms. Edd.
Judith.
21
Inform with words ; they woke the chieftains,
And timidly told them the tidings of fear,
To the wearied by mead the woes of the morning,
The direful sword-play. Straightway I learned
That the slaughter-doomèd roused them from sleep.
The men with heart-throes hastened in throngs
To the pavilion of him the revengeful,
Holofernes ; they hoped forthwith
The battle to bode to the baleful prince,
Ere upon him fell the force of the Hebrews,
The dread of their down-rush. For so they all deemed.
That the lord of men and the lovely maid
In the gorgeous tent together were,
Judith the worthy and he, the wanton.
Frightful and fierce ; found was no man
Who dared the warrior to awake,
Or seek to know how they had sped.
The martial of mood and the holy virgin.
The maid of God. In their might they drew nigh.
The Hebrew folk, and fiercely they fought
With hard-tempered weapons ; they hotly repaid
Their former feuds with hostile falchions,
Their grudges deep-grounded ; Assyria's glory
Was weakened and wasted by that day's work.
Its haughtiness humbled. The heroes stood
Round their ruler's tent mightily roused,
Woful in mind. Then one and all.
By God forsaken, began to storm,
22
Judith»
and gristbítian Gode orfeorme,
mid tôôon torn foligende ; waes hyra tires set çnde,
éades and çllendséda. Hogedon fá corlas
àwçccan hira winedryhten : him wiht ne spéow.
pá wearS siö and late sum tó Í5ám árod 275
pára beadorinca, fset hé in ])3et búrgeteld
niëheard néôde, swá hyne n^d fordráf :
funde Í5á on bçdde blácne licgan
his goldgifan gséstes gésne,
Ufes belidenne. Hé pá lungre geféoll 280
fréorig tó foldan, ongan his feax teran
hréoh on móde and his hrsegl somod,
and pset word ácwseí tó ^ám wiggendum,
pe 'Öser unióte üte waéron :
' Hér ys geswutelod úre sylfra forwyrd, 285
tóweard getácnod, pset psére tide ys
[nú] mid niSum néah gedrungen,
pe wé [life] sculon losian somod,
set ssecce forweorban ; hér liö sweorde gehéawen,
behéafdod healdend úre.' Hi Sá hréowigmóde 290
wurpon hyra wsépen of dúne, gewitan him wérigferhôe
on fléam sceacan. Him mon feaht on lást,
msegenéacen folc, ó^ se msésta dsel
pses höriges Iseg bilde gesseged
on ëàm sigewonge, sweordum gehéawen, 293
wulfum tó willan, and éac wselgifrum
271*'gode gode 7%.^+. — 273» -desJ/j.—273'» hogedon pa
corlas Ms. Thw. Th. Ett. Gr, K. pa eorlas hogedon R. Sw.—274® awecc*-]
Ms.\ p-ra Ms, hyra Thw. hira Ett, hire Th, hira Gr, +; wina- Ms, wine-
Edd. — 275® \'i% Ms, — 275'' araed? anraed? Ett, — 278'' Iicg*'| Ms,—
279** gcesenne Ett, gaestes gesne his goldgifan? Gr, — 281® foldan Ms.
(Siev.) feoldan Ais, (^Th, Sw,^ feoldan Th, Ett, foldan Thw, +.—
285® gswutelod Ms. gewutelod Gr, — 286'' tide pa git lis Ett,\ is Thw,—
287® [nu] mid ni'Sum Gr, K. mid ni'Sa bearnum R, [nu] mid ni'Sum Sw.
mid nibum Ms. Thw. mid nfSum Ett. — 288® pe--] Ms.\ jsculon sculon
Thw. Sw, life sculon Ett, R, [life] sculon Gr, K, — 291® ofdune Th.—
m* -êcen Ms.
yudith.
23
Loudly to noise, and eke to gnash,
With their teeth enduring wrath ; here ended their triumph,
Their prosperous prowess. The heroes proposed
Their ruler to rouse ; success was not wrought them.
At length one ventured, though late his valor,
A battle-man, to enter the bower-tent.
Nerved for the peril, since prompted by need ;
There found he his gold-lord lorn of his~ghost.
Stretched on his pallet, pallid of hue.
Relinquished by life. Then fell he belive
Agrised to the ground, ungoverned of mood,
Gan tearing at once his hair and attire,
And spake this word unto the warriors.
Who, sombre of spirit, were waiting outside :
' Here is predicted our own perdition.
Tokens are toward that near is the time
Full of afflictions, and now pressing forward.
When we shall lose our lives together.
Sink in the strife : hewn with the sword here
Lies headless your chief.' Cheerless they then
Hurled down their weapons, and, weary at heart.
Hurried to flight. Behind them were fighting
The mighty people, until the most part
Of the pagan legion lay low in the battle
On the conquest-plain, carved by the sword.
At the will of the wolves, and none the less welcome
24
Judith
fuglum tó frófre. Flugon Í5á t5e lyfdon
lá^ra lindwiggendra. Him on láste fór
swéot Ebréa sigor geweoróod,
dóme gedi^sod ; him féng Dryhten God 300
faégre on fultum, Fréa selmihtig.
Hi 0á frçmlice fágum svvyrdum
hseleö higerófe hçrpa'S worhton
furh lá'Sra gemong, linde héowon,
scildburh scséron : scéotend waéron 30S
gúSe gegrçmede, guman Ebréisce,
pegnas on 'ôà tid pearle gelyste
gárgewinnes. paér on gréot geféoll
se hyhsta daél héafodgerlmes
Assiria ealdorduguöe, 310
láSan cynnes : lythwón becóm
cwicera tó cyiîSôe. Cirdon cynerófe,
wiggend on wiSertrod, wselscçl oninnan,
réocende hraéw; rúm wses tó nimanne
Içndbùendum on 0ám làôestan, 315
hyra ealdféondum unlyfigendum
heolfrig h^reréaf, hyrsta scyne,
bord and brád swyrd, brúne helmas,
dyre mádmas. Hsefdon dómlice
on íSám folcstçde fynd oferwunnen 320
éhelweardas, ealdhçttende
swyrdum àswçfede : hie on swaöe rçston,
pâ öe him tó life láSost wséron
cwicera C)mna. Dá séo cnéoris eall,
297^ lyfdo "I Jfs. lifdon Ett. — 298® lindeg-] Ms. lindwig(g)endra Ett.
Gr. lind Thw. Th. Leo Sw. K. lind * R. — 299'' sigore above line in Ms. sigore
Edd.—300® dom-| Ms. — 301® fultu-j Ms.—301*' almihtig —303'' heipa'S
Ms. Thio. Th. Sw. herepatS £■//. Gr.R.K.—305® scagr-*] Ms.—305^ waeran
Th. Gr. R. K. wseron Ms. Thw. Ett. Sw. — 310® Assiria Ms. Thw. Sw.
Assyria Th. Ett. Gr. R. K. — 312'' tirdon (= tirigdon)? Ett. — 313^ onin¬
nan Sw. on innan other Edd. — 314® raewe? Ett.\ recende (reocende
Sprachschatz) Gr. — 316'' unlifigendum Ett. — 317'' bord] 714. Ett.—
319® magmas Ett. Gr.K.—320^ fyrd Thw.—324® ]• wicera.iWj,—324*» eal C?r.
Judith,
To ravening ravens. Away fled the remnant
Of hostile shield-soldiers. Behind them pursued
The troops of the Hebrews, enhanced by their triumph,
And graced with new glory ; their God gave them help.
Became their ally, the Lord Almighty.
Gallantly then with gleaming blades
The high-souled heroes hewed out a war-path
Through forces of foemen, shore down the phalanx.
Shivered the shields ; the shooters were
Embittered by battle, the Hebrew barons ;
The thanes at that time were mightily thirsting
For death-play with darts. There fell in the dust
The principal part of all their poll.
The high in rank of the hostile race,
Assyrian soldiers : to their own soil
Came back few survivors. The valiant ones wheeled.
The conquerors returned through the midst of the carnage,
Through blood-reeking bodies ; away they could bear.
The dwellers in land from those unliving.
Their old-time foes, baleful and odious.
Bloody booty and trappings brilliant.
Bucklers and broadswords and brown-hued helmets.
Treasures of price. Powerfully had they
On that folkstead their foes overcome.
The home-defenders their haters of old
Had slain with the sword : in their footsteps they stayed,
Those who in life were to them most malign
Of living races. The whole array.
26
yudith.
msegí5a msérost, ânes mónSes fyrst, 325
wlanc wundenlocc wágon and Iséddon
tó Öaere beorhtan byrig Bethuliam
helmas and hupseax, háre byrnan,
gúSsceorp gúmena golde gefraetewod,
mserra mádma ]?onne rn^n aenig 330
àsçcgan maege searofQncelra ;
eal ]?aet tJá 9'éodguman prymme geéodon,
céne under cumblum on cpmpwige
J)urh lúdithe gléawe láre
maegS módigre. Hi tó méde hyre 335
of 0ám siöfate sylfre bróhton
eorlas sescrófe Holofernes
sweord and swátigne helm, swylce éac side byrnan,
gerénode réadum golde, and eal paet se rinça baldor
swi'Smód sinces áhte oS^e sundoryrfes, 34°
béaga and beorhtra máSma, hi faet paére beorhtan idese
ágéafon gearofçncolre. Ealles iSaes lúdith saegde
wuldor weroda Dryhtne, ]>e hyre weorSmynde geaf,
maérôe on moldan rice, swylce éac méde on heofonum,
sigorléan in swegles wuldre faes iSe héo áhte sôône geléafan 345
[à] tó 'ôàm ^Imihtigan ; húru aet fàm çnde ne twéode
])aes léanes fe héo lange gyrnde. paes sy Ôàm léofan Dryhtne
wuldor tó widan aldre, j^e gescéop wind and lyfte,
roderas and rúme grundas, swylce éac réôe stréamas
and swegles dréamas furh his sylfes miltse. 350
325®' 1 'serost Ms. — 326® wlance Gr.; wundenloce TAw. Th. Ett.
Gr. wundenlocc Ms. R. Sw. K.; wlanc wigena heap? R. — 326'' |>agon
Ms. — 328'' herebyrnan Th. — 329^ gefraetwod — 330®' ma.'^ma £íí. Gr.
K. madma fela? madma worn? R. — 333'' 3 Ms. Thw. and Th. and
(preposition) Gr. set Ett. on R. Sw. K. — 336*' sylfne Thw. — 337^ Holo-
ferees Thw. — 343® wuldor-weroda Th. — 343^^ weor'Smynte Ett. — 345* sig¬
orléan is the last word in fol. 206^ ; the rest is added on the lower margin^
apparently in a hand of the lyth or j8th century, and is now for the most
part illegible —345"' wuldore Sw. yixAáxQ Ms. other Edd. — 346»
[up] Or. up [a] Sw. K. — ^f^siEtt.-, drihtne Thw. — 348'» he
Judith,
The most noted of nations, for fully a month,
The lordly and curly-locked carried and led
To Bethulia, the brightest of burgs.
Helmets and hip-swords and hoary corselets.
The deckings of fighters, adorned with gold,
Costlier treasures than could be recounted
By any man of those who are mindful ;
All that the doughty by daring won.
Brave under banners amid the battle,
Through the wise judgment of Judith their guide.
The mettlesome maid. They brought as her meed.
From the foray afar to the virgin fair.
The spear-stanch men, Holofemes' sword.
His blood-stained helmet and broad-spreading hauberks,
Graced with red gold, and all that the great prince.
The haughty of mood, had of treasure or hoard,
Of bracelets or bright gems, this to the bright damsel
They gave, to the prudent. Judith praised for all this
Him, Sabaoth's Lord, who bestowed on her honor.
On earth highest worship, reward eke in Heaven,
Meed of triumph in glory, because she had true faith
Ay in the Almighty ; at the end no doubt made she
Of the long-desired guerdon. For this to the loved Lord
Be world-during glory, who wind and air wrought.
Rolling skies, roomy plains, with raging streams.
And Heaven's mirth, through his own mild mercy !
GLOSSARY.
[The typical forms of words are taken directly from this text, without reference to
norms otherwise established. For glossarial and grammatical purposes, \> and 'S have
been uniformly represented by S. The dash, —, is used to indicate the occurrence of an
inflected word in its typical or dictionary form. Abbreviations like asm., gpn., etc., stand
for case, number, and gender, in the order named. The double dagger, J, indicates that
the word does not occur elsewhere in the poetical texts as published aind indexed by Grein. J
á, av., ever, alivays, 7, [346]; see
áwa.
ábregdan, sv., draw, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, ábrséd, 79.
ac, cj., but, and{y), 60,119,183,209.
àcweiïan, sv., speak, ind. prêt..3d
sing. ácwaeS, 82, 151, 283.
cèdre, forthwith, 64, 95, 246.
cèfre, av., ever, 114.
aefter, prep. w. dat., along, after, 18,
117.
aefter, av., towards, 65.
aefS'Qiiea, sm., grudge, ap. sefSçncan,
265.
Eèghwylc, prn., each, asm. ségh-
wylcne, 50, dsm. «ghwylcum, 166.
Jaelfscíne, aj., beautiful as an elf,
nsf. selfscinu, 14.
aelmihtig, aj., almighty, nsm. —,
301 ; dsm. wk. aelmihtigan, 7, 346.
cènig, indef. prn., any, nsm. —, 330.
aèr, av., before, previously, 65, 143,
214.
sèr, cj., ere, before, 76.
sfer 8P011 fte, cj., before, 252.
cferest, av., erst, first, 14.
Jaescplega, sm., ash-play, spear-play,
ds. œscplegan, 217.
aescróf, aj., spear-brave, npm. aes-
crófe, 337.
aet, prep. vt. dat., at, from, in, 3,123,
175. I97i 217, 272, 289, 346.
sèt, ^n.,food, prey, gs. sétes, 2 ID.
aetsQmne, av., together, 255.
aetyrvan, wv., display, inf. —, 174.
aeUele, aj., noble, nsf. —, 176, 256.
áfor, 2!]., fierce, nsm. —, 257.
ágan, anv., own, have, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, áhte, 3, 6, 340, 345; ind.
prêt. 2d plur. ágon, 196; with
negative prefix : ind. prêt, ist sing,
náhte, 91.
ágéotaii(?), SV., drain, deprive,
infl. pp. ágotene, 32 (but perhaps
rather ágrotene, which see),
ágifan, sv., give, place, bestow, ind.
prêt. 3d sing, ágeaf, 130; ind. prêt.
3d plur. ágéafon, 342.
ágroten(?), cloyed, drunken, infl.
pp.(?) ágrotene, 32 (emendation
for ágotene, which see under ágéot-
an).
áh6n, sv., hang, pp. áhgngen, 48.
aldor, see ealdor, sn.
àlçcgan, wv., lay down, ind. prêt.
3d sing, áléde, ici.
alwalda, sm., all-wielder, ruler of
all, gs. alwaldan, 84.
án, aj., one, that(?), gsm. ânes, 325;
dsf, ánre, (thaú) 64; gp. ánra, 95.
30
Glossary.
anbyhtscealc, sm., retainer, np.
anbyhtscealcas, 38.
and (Qnd?), cj., and.
áninga, z.\., forthwith, 250.
árétan, gladden, pp. áréted, 167.
árfaest, aj., glorious{f), nsm. —,
190.
Járod (arod?), 2I]., forward, bold,
nsm. —, 275.
àsçcgan, wv., say, relate, inf. —,
331-
Assiria, pr. n., Assyrians, gp. As-
siria, 232, 310, Assyria, 265; dp.
Assyrium, 218.
àswçbban, wv., put to sleep, infl. pp.
àswçfede, 322.
atol, aj., terrible, asm. atolne, 246;
asm. wk. atolan, 75.
áwa, av., ever, always, 120; see á.
àwçccan, wv., awake, inf. —, 258,
274.
baeic, sm., pride, ns. —, 267.
balder, sm., prince, king, ns. —, 9,
32, 49, 339-
be, prep. w. dat., by, 81, 99.
beadu, sf., battle, war, ds. beaduwe,
175, beadowe, 213.
beadorinc, sm., warrior, gp. bea-
dorinca, 276.
Jbeaeftan, av., behind, 112.
béag, sm., ring, bracelet, gp. béaga,
341 ; dp. béagum, 36.
béahhroden, aj. (pp.), adorned
with rings, npm. beahhrodene, 138.
beald, aj., bold, npm. bealde, 17.
bealofuU, aj., baleful, wicked, nsm.
—, 63; nsm. wk. bealofulla, 48;
gsm. wk. bealofullan, 248; asm.
' bealofullan, 100.
bearhtme, av., instantly, 39.
beam, sn., child, son, as. —, 84; np.
—, 24; gp. bearna, 51; dp. bear-
num, 33.
bebéodan, sv. w. dat., command,
ind. prêt. 3d sing, bebéad, 38, 144.
becuman, sv., pass, arrive, ind.
prêt. 3d sing, becóm, 311; ind.
prêt. 3d plur. becómon, 134.
bçd, sn., bed, gs. bçddes, 63; ds.
bçdde, 72, 278; as. bçd, 48.
bçdrçst, sf., bed-rest, ds. bçdrçste, 36.
bégeu, num., both, npm. bégen, 207;
npf. bá, 133; gp. bégea, 128.
Jbebéafdian, wv., behead, pp. be-
héafdod, 290.
îbéhlàr, sf., sign, proof, ds. béh'Se,
174.
belíiáPan, sv., deprive of infl. pp.
belidenne, 280.
bensbman, wv. w. instr., deprive of,
inf. —, 76.
bçnc, sf., bench, dp. bçncum, 18.
bçncsittende, sm. pl., bench-sitters,
ap. —, 27.
beerbt, aj., bright, fair, illustrious,
nsf. wk. beerbte, 254; dsf. wk.
beorhtan, 327, 341 ; asf. wk. beorht-
an, 58; gp. beorhtra, 341.
beern, sm., man, hero, np. beornas,
213, 267; gp. beorna, 254.
beran, sv., bear, carry, infl. inf. to
berenne, 131; ind. prêt. 3d plur.
bséron, 201 ; imp. plur. beralS, 191 ;
pp. boren, 18.
besmítan, sv., pollute, inf. —, 59.
beff^ccan, wv., cover, protect, infl.
pp. be'Seabte, 213.
Bethulia, pr.n., as. Betbuliam, 138,
327-
bewindan, sv., bewind, encompass,
pp. bewunden, 115.
bidan, sv., await, infl. pp. gebid-
enne, 64.
biddan, sv., request, implore, inf. —,
84, 187.
bindan, sv., bind, pp. gebunden,
"S-
:¡;binnan, prep. w. dat., within, 64.
blác, &].,pale, asm. blácne, 278.
bláchléer, sly, fair-cheeked, nsf. —,
128.
Glossary,
31
blœd, sm., life, glory^ as. —, 63,122.
blican, sv., glitter, inf. —, 137.
bliffe, aj., blithe, joyous, friendly,
nsm. —, 58, 154; npm. —, 159.
blódig, aj., bloody, asn. —, 126,
174.
blQndan, sv., mix, infect{T), pp.
geblçnden, 34.
bodian, wv., announce, inf. —, 251 ;
ind. prêt. 3d plur. bodedon, 244.
JboUa, sm., bowl, np. bollan, 17.
bord, sn., shield, dp. bordum, 213;
ap. —, 192, 318.
brád, aj., broad, apn. —, 318.
bregdan, sv., draw, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. brugdon, 229.
brego, ^m., prince, ns. —, 39, 254.
\)Tèn\Q,2.].,famous,xisva.yv\i. bréma,5 7.
bréost, sn., breast, dp. breostum, 192.
bringan, wv., bring, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. bróhton, 336.
bróga, sm., peril, gs. brogan, 4.
brún, aj., brown, apm.-, brdne, 318.
brytta, sm., divider, distributor, ns.
— 30, 93; as. bryttan, 90.
bûne, sf., cup, np. búnan, 18.
burg, sf., city, fortress, gs. byrig,
137; ds. byrig, 149, 203, 327; gp.
burga, 58.
Jbûrgeteld, pavilion, gs. búrge-
teldes, 248; ds. búrgetelde, 57; as.
—, 276.
burgléode, sm. pl., citizens, gp.
burgléoda, 187; dp. burhléodum,
175-
burhsittende, sm. pl., citizens, np.
— 159-
bútan, prep. w. dat., without, 120.
byldan, wv., excite, infl. pp. gebylde,
268.
byrne, sf., hauberk, corselet, ap.
byrnan, 323, 338.
JbyrnhQm, sm., hauberk, corselet, ap.
byrnbQmas, 192.
byrnwiga, sm., corselet'Warrior,
gp. byrnwigena, 39.
byrnwlggend, sm., corselet-war¬
rior, np. byrnwiggende, 17.
bysmerlice, av., shamefully, 100.
camp, sax., fight, ds. campe, 200.
céne, aj., valiant, npm. —, 333; gp.
cénra, 200.
cirman, wv., shriek, inf. —, 270.
cirran, wv., turn back, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. cirdon, 312.
cnéoris, sf., tribe, nation, ns. —, 324.
Jcohhettan, ^w., lamentfl'),
waiKfP), inf. —y 270.
collenferhlï, aj., inspirited, elated,
npf., collenferh'Se, 134.
JcQmpwig, sn. ( ?), combat, ds. CQmp-
wige, 333.
cuman, sv., come, ind. prêt. 3d sing,
com, 50; ind. prêt. 3d plur. cómon,
II ; pp. cumen, 146, 168.
cumbol, sn., banner, standard, dp.
cumblum, 333.
Jcumbolwiga, sm., banner-war¬
rior, as. cumbolwigan, 259; ap.
cumbolwigan, 243.
cwic, aj., living, gp. cwicera, 235,
312, 324.
cyneróf, aj., royally brave, npm.
cynerofe, 200, 312.
cyn, sn., race, nation, people, gs,
cynnes, 52, 311; ds. cynne, 226;
gp. cynna, 324.
cyning, sm., king, ns. —, 190; gp.
cyninga, 155.
cyUan, wv., announce, publish,
blazon, inf. —, 56, 243; pp. ge-
cfSed, 155.
c;^8'3'(u), sf., native land, ds. c^í5'5e,
312.
daeg, sm., day, as. —, 28.
dsegred, sn., dawn, as. —, 204.
daegeweorc, sn., day's work, ds.
daegeweorce, 266.
dièl, sm., part, ns. —, 293, 309.
dêad, aj., dead, nsm. —, 107.
32
Glossary.
déaiy, sm., death, ds. déa'Se, 196; is.
déa^e, 31.
dêma, judge, Xi%.—, 59, 94; gs.
déman, 4.
dêman, wv., doom, condemn, pp. ge-
démed, 196.
Jcléofolcund, aj., devilish, diaboli¬
cal, nsm. wk. deofolcunda, 61.
dógor, sn., day, is. —, 12.
Jdolhwund, aj., wounded, nsm. —,
107.
dóm, sm., reputation, glory, ns. —,
266; as. —, 196; is. dome, 300.
dómlíce, gloriously, 319.
don, anv., do,\ná. pres. 3d sing, dé'5,95.
dréam, s,ví\.,joy, ap. dréamas, 350.
dréfan, wv., perturb, afflict, pp. ge-
dréfed, 88.
drçncan, wv., drench, deluge, ind.
prêt. 3d sing, drçncte, 29.
dréogan, sv., suffer, endure, ind.
prêt. 2d plur. drugon, 158.
drnncen, aj. (pp.), drunken, nsm.
—, 67, 107.
dryhten, sm., lord. Lord (^God),
ns. —, 21, 61, 92, 198, 300; ds.
dryhtne, 343, 347.
dryhtguma, sm., retainer, vassal,
ap. dryhtguman, 29.
dugu<$, sf., nobility, host, as. dugu'Se,
31; gp. duge«a, 61.
dún, sf., hill, ds. dúne, 291 (of dúne
= adown^.
durran, anv., dare, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, dorste, 258.
dynian, wv., vociferate, clash, ind.
prêt, 3d sing, dynede, 23; ind.
prêt. 3d plur. dynedan, 204.
dyre, aj., precious, valuable, apm.
— 319.
JdjTsian, wv., exalt, magnify, cele¬
brate, pp. gedyrsod, 300.
éac, av., also, 18, 296, 338, 344, 349.
éad, sn., prosperity, success, gs.
éades, 273.
éadhréïfig, aj., triumphant, npf.
éadhréôige, 135.
éadlg, aj., blessed, asf.wk. éadigan,35.
eald, aj., old, npm. ealde, 166; apm.
ealde, 265 ; super!, yldesta; dpm.
yldestan, 242; apm. yldestan, 10.
ealdféond, sm., ancient foe, dp. eald-
féondum, 316,
ealdgeníiíyia, wm., ancient enemy,
ap. ealdgeniSlan, 228.
Jealdhçttende, sm. pl., ancient
enemies, ap. —, 321.
ealdor, sm., prince, sovereign, ns.
—, 38, 58, 88, 124.
ealdor, sn., life, age, ds. aldre, 120,
348; as. ealdor, 185; is. ealdre, 76.
ealdorduguiï, sf., nobility, leaders,
gs. ealdorduguíSe, 310.
ealdoriïegn, sm., chief vassal or
thane, dp. ealdorSegnum, 242.
eal(l), aj.,iz//,nsf.eall,324; gsn.ealles,
342; dsn. eallum, 176; asm. ealne,
28; asf. ealle, 31, 237; asn. eal,
332, 339; npm. ealle, 16, 253, 269;
gp. ealra, 81; dp. eallum, 8, 217;
apm. ealle, 10.
ealles, av., quite, entirely, 108.
eallgylden, aj., all-golden, nsn. —,
46.
ealimihtig, see selmihtig.
eallwealda, see alwalda.
earn, sm., eagle, ns. —, 2lo.
éastan, z.V., from the east, 190.
éaïfe, av., easily, super!. éa'Sost, 72,
102.
éaiïmédu, sf., reverence, dp. éaîS-
niédum, 170.
Ebréas, smpl., Hebrews, np. —,
218; gp. Ebréa, 253, 262, 299.
Ebréisc, aj., Hebrew, npm. Ebréisce,
241, 306.
çcg, sf., edge, dp. ^cgum, 231.
Jçcgplega, sm., sword-play, as. çcg-
plegan, 246.
edwit, sn., abuse, insolence, as. —,
215.
Glossary.
33
çft, av., hack, again, 146, 169.
^esa, sm., terror, peril, ns. —, 252.
çgesful(l), aj., dreadful, terrible,
nsm. çgesful, 21, çgesfull, 257.
çglan, wv., plague, harass, inf. —,
185.
éhtan, wv., pursue, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. éhton, 237.
çllen, sn., courage, is. çlne, 95.
çllendsëd, sí., courageous deed, gp.
çllendaéda, 273.
çllenrôf, aj., strenuous in courage,
of undaunted courage, nsf. —, 109,
146.
JçUenSTriste, aj., heroically bold,
npf. —, 133.
çllor, av., elsewhither, 112.
çliïéod, sf., foreign people, gp. çl-
^éoda, 237,
çliïéodig, 2!]., foreign, gp.çl'Séodigra,
215.
çnde, sm., end, as. —, 64; ds. —,
120, 272, 346.
eorl, sm., man, hero, np. eorlas, 273,
337; gp- eorla, 21, 257.
eornoste, av., sharply, vehemently,
108, 231.
eorlïe, sf., earth, ds. eor'San, 65.
éow, see ®ú.
éowan, wv., make known, reveal,
ind. prêt. 3d plur. éowdon, 240.
éower, poss. prn.,^(?«r, npm. éowere,
, *95-
éffel, sm., native land, home, ds.
é^le, 169.
éffelweard, sm., guardian of his
country, np. étSelweardas, 321.
faeder, %m., father, ns. —, 5.
fsège, aj.,. fated, death-doomed, npm.
—, 19; dpm. fíégum, 209 j apm.
—, 195-
fsègel*, 9.].,fair, beautiful, nsn.—, 47.
fsègre, &v., fairly, 301.
feèrspel, sn., sudden (^fearful) tid¬
ings, as. —, 244.
fseste, zs., firmly, tightly, 99.
fae8ten,sn.,y«i/»m, ds. faestenne, 143.
Jfaestengeat, sn., fortress-gate, gs.
faestengeates, 162.
Ifaètela, sm., pouch, sack, ds. faetelse,
127.
fág, aj., gleaming, blood-stainedlf),
dsm. fágum, 104; dp. fágum, 194,
264, 302.
faran, sv., go, march, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, for, 298; ind. prêt. 3d plur.
fóron, 202.
feax, sn., hair, ds. feaxe, 99; as. —,
281.
feohtan, ^v., fight, ind. prêt. 3d sing,
feaht, 292; ind. prêt. 3d plur.
fuhton, 262.
féond, sm., foe, enemy, np. fynd,
195; ap. fynd, 320.
feondsceaSTa, sm., scathful enemy,
as. féondsceaSan, 104.
feorran, dev., from afar, 24.
féorlSa, fourth, ism. feorran, 12.
féran, vtv., go, proceed, inf. —, I2.
ferhSfgleaw, aj., keen-witted, saga¬
cious, asf. ferh^gléaw, 41.
fçtigan, fetch, inf. —, 35.
féiâPelàst, sm., track, course, ap. fé'Se-
láste, 139.
Andan, sv., find, obtain, ind. prêt.
3d sing, funde, 2, 278; ind. prêt.
3d plur. funden, 41.
fíras, sm. pl., men, gp. fíra, 24, 33.
ñán, sf.(?), arrow, gp. flâna, 221.
Aéam, sm., flight, as. —, 292.
flêogan, sw., fly, inf.—,221; ind.
prêt. 3d sing, fléah, 209; ind. prêt.
3d plur. flugon (from fléon), 297.
|fléohn^t, sn., fly-net,. curtain, ns.
—, 47-
flçtslttende, sm., sitter in hall, dp.
flçtsittendum, 19, 33.
A6r, floor, as. flóre, m.
folc, sw., folk, people, nation, ns. —,
162, 262, 293; gs. folces, 12; ds.
folce, 143, 176.
34
Glossary.
folcstçde, sm., folkstead, battle¬
ground, ds. —, 320.
folctoga, sm., leader of the people,
commander, gs. folctogan, 47 ; ap.
folctogan, 194.
folde, sf., earth, ground, ds. foldan,
281.
folm, sf., hand, is. folme, 80; ip.
folmum, 99.
fón, SV., reach forth, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, féng, 300.
for, prep. w. dat., before, 192.
forbigan, wv., abase, pp. forbiged,
267.
Jforceorfan, sv., cut through, ind.
prêt. 3d sing, forcearf, 105.
fordrifan, sv., impel, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, fordráf, 277.
foregçnga, smf., attendant, ns. 127.
foremsère, aj., eminent, signal, asm.
foremsérne, 122.
forgifan, sv., grant, vouchsafe, imp.
sing, forgif, 88.
forgildan, sv., requite, recompense,
pp. forgolden, 217.
forhtlíce, av., affrightedly, 244.
forlgfetaii, sv., let, inf. forlçton, 150;
ind. prêt. 3d plur. forléton, 170.
forléosan, sv., lose, inf. —, 63.
for®, av., forth, iii, 120, 139, 202,
221.
for®ylinan, wv., encompass, en¬
wrap, pp. for'Sylmed, 118.
forweor®aii, %\.,perish, inf. —, 289.
forwyrd, sf., destruction, as. —, 285.
fraetwan, wv., adorn, bedeck, pp.
gefrsetewod, 171, 329.
fréa, sm., lord, ns. —, 301.
fr^mian, perform, accomplish.,
ind. prêt. 3d plur. fr^medon, 37.
fréorig, aj., chill, shivering, nsm. —,
281.
frófor, sf., comfort, joy, g?,. frdfre,
83; ds. frófre, 297.
frQmlíce, av., promptly, bravely,
41, 220, 302.
frumgár, sm., primipile, captain,
chief, ap. frumgáras, 195.
frym®(u), sf., (plur.) creation, gp.
frym^a, 5, 83, 189.
fugel, sm., bird, ns. —, 207; dp.
fuglum, 297.
fúl, aj., foul, loathsome, nsm. wk.
fúla, III.
full, 3Í].,full, apm. fülle, 19.
fultum, sm., help, aid, as. —, 186,
301.
fyllan, wv. (emendation for fylgan),
fill up, serve with wine, inf. —, 33.
fyllan, yi\.,fell, slay, inf. —, 194.
fjdlo, si., fill, feast, gs. fylle, 209.
fyrdwic, sn., (plur.) camp, dp.
fyrdwicum, 220.
fyrngeflit, sn., ancient quarrel, ap.
fyrngeflitu, 264.
fyrst, sva., period, space, as. —, 325.
fysan, wv. reflex., hasten, opt. pres.
2d plur. —, 189.
gs&st,sm., spirit, life, ns. —, 83,112;
gs. gséstes, 279.
Jgálferh®, aj., lascivious, wanton,
nsm. —, 62.
;];gálmód, aj., lascivious, wanton,
nsm. wk. gálmóda, 256.
gán, 2íD.v.,go, inf. —, 149; ind. prêt.
3d plur. éodon, 15, 55, 132, 243.
gár, sm., spear,javelin, ap.gáras, 224.
gárgewinn, sn., battle of spears,
gs. gárgewinnes, 308.
ge, cj., and, 166.
gé, see 'Sá.
îgearo®Qncol, aj., ready-witted,
dsf. gearo'ÖQncolre, 342.
gearwe, av., truly, completely, 2.
gearwian, wv., prepare, pp. ge-
gearewod, 199.
geat, sn., as. —, 151.
gebîéran, wv., vociferate, shout aloud,
opt. prêt. 3d plur. gebsérdon, 27.
gebringan (see bringan), wv. bring,
conduct, carry, ind. prêt. 3d sing.
Glossary.
35
gebróhte, 125; ind. prêt. 3d plur.
gebróhton, 54; pp. gebróht, 57.
gecost, aj., tried, trusty, npn. ge-
coste, 231.
gecunnian, wv., investigate, in¬
quire, inf. —, 259.
gefeallan, sv., fall, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, geféol, 67, gefëoll, 280, 308.
gefeoht, sn., battle, ds. gefeohte, 189,
202.
gefeohtan (see feohtan), sv., win,
pp. gefohten, 122.
geféon, sv. w. gen., rejoice, ind. prêt.
3d sing, gefeah, 205.
gefrçmian (see frçmian), wv., effect,
perpetrate, ind. prêt. 3d sing, ge-
frçmede, 6, 181.
gefrignaii, sv.,hear, learn,'v[íá. prêt.
ist sing, gefraegn, 246; gefraegen, 7.
gefrüäfian, wv., shield, defend, opt.
prêt. 3d sing. gefri'Sode, 5.
gegangan (gegán), anv.,^», inf. —,
54; pp. gegán, 140, 219; win,'má.
prêt. 3d plur. geéodon, 332.
gçgnum, av., straight, directly, 132.
gehéawan (see héawan), sv., cut
down, slay, inf. —, 90; pp. ge-
héawen, 289, 295.
gehwá, indef. prn., each one, as. ge-
hwaene, 186.
gehwylc, prn. as sb., each, all, gsn.
gehwylces, 32; asm.gehwylcne,95.
gehyran, \^v.,hear,\rii.—, 24; ind.
prêt. 3d plur. gehyrdon, 160.
geléafa, sm., belief, faith, ds. geléaf-
an, 97; as. geléafan, 6, 89, 345.
gelóme, av., repeatedly, 18.
gelystan, wv. impers, w. acc. of
pers. and gen. of thing, desire, ind.
prêt. 3d sing, gelyste, 307.
gemang, sm., troop,phalanx, as. —,
225, gemçng, 193, 304.
gemyndig, aj., mindful, nsf. —,
74-
geneahhe, av., urgently, frequently,
26
geniman (see niman), sv., take, lay
hold of, ind. prêt. 3d sing, genam,
77. 98.
géomor, aj., downcast, despondent,
nsm. —, 87.
géomormód, aj., depressed in spirit,
dsn. géomormódum, 144.
geond, prep. w. acc., throughout,
156.
geong, young, npm. geonge, 166.
Comp, gingra : dsf. gingran {hand¬
maid'), 132.
georn, aj., eager, nsm. —, 210.
georne, av., eagerly, 8.
gereuian, wv., adorn, infl. pp. ge-
rénode, 339.
geriht, sn., direct way, ds. gerihte,
202.
gescyppan, sv., create, ind. prêt.
3d sing, gescéop, 348.
gesécaa (see secan), wv., visit, ind.
prêt. 3d sing, gesóhte, 14.
geséon, sv., see, inf. —, 136. [201.
gesí®, sm., companion, np. gesiSas,
gesléan (see sléan), sv., smite, infl.
pp. geslegene, 31.
gésne, aj., lacking, dead, nsm. —,
112; asm.—,279.
gespówan (see spowan), sv. impers,
w. dat., succeed, ind. prêt. 3d sing,
gespéow, 175.
gest;^an, wv. w. dat. of pers. and
gen. of thing, prevent, ind. prêt.
3d sing, gestyrde, 60.
gesynto, sf., ia/z/ß/fö«,gp. gesynta,90.
ged'afian, wv., allow, supply, inf. —,
60.
geSfQiic, sm., thought, mind, ds. ge-
«çnce, 13.
ged'ungen, aj. (pp. of tiéon), ac¬
complished, proficient, 129.
geunnan (see unnan), anv. w. dat.
of pers. and gen. of thing, gi-ant,
imp. sing, geunne, 90.
gewealdan, sv. w. gen., wield^
manage, inf. —, 103.
36
Glossary.
gewítan, sv., depart, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, gewát, 61, 145; ind. prêt. 3d
plur. (w. refl. dat.) gewitan, 291.
gewitloca, sm., mind, ds. gewitloc-
an, 69.
gewrecan, sv., avenge, imp. sing.
gewrec, 92.
gifan, sv., give, ind. prêt. 3d sing.
geaf, 343.
gifelffe, &]., granted, nsm. —, 157.
gifu, sf., gift, benefit, gp. gifena, I,
gildan, sv., requite, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. guidon, 263.
ginn, aj., spacious, ample, dsf. wk.
ginnan, 149; ism. wk. ginnan, 2.
girwan, \ry., provide, inf. —, 9.
glsedinód, aj., glad of heart, npf.
glsedmóde, 140.
gléaw, aj., prudent, wise, nsf. —,
13; nsf. wk. gléawe, 171 ; asf.
gléawe, 334.
gléawhydig, aj., wise-thoughted,
nsn. —, 148.
God, sm., God, ns. —, 83, 123, 183,
189, 300; gs. Godes, 186; is. Gode,
271.
god, sn., good, gp. goda, 32.
gold, sn.,gold, is. golde, 171,329,339.
goldgifa, sm., gold-giver, benefactor,
as. goldgifan, 279.
goldwine, sm., gold-friend, ns. —,
22.
gram, 2ly,fierce, raging, npm. grame,
224, 238.
grçmian, wv., enrage, infl. pp. ge-
gr^mede, 306.
gréot, sn., dust, as. —, 308.
gristbitian, wv., gnash the teeth,
inf. —, 271.
grand, sm., earth, region, is. —
gründe, 2; ap. grundas, 349.
guma, sm., man, hero, np. guman,
306; gp. gúmena, 9, 22, 32, 62,
66, 91, 148, 186, 329.
gúff, sm., war, ds. gû'Se, 123; is.
gú'Se, 306.
Igûd'fana, sm., gonfalon, standard,
dp. gdWanum, 219.
giifffreca, sm., warrior, np. gúii»
frecan, 224.
ígú^sceorp, sn., war-trappings, as.
— 329-
Jgylian, wv., yell, ind. prêt. 3d sing,
gylede, 25.
gyrnan, wv., yearn for, ind. prêt
3d sing, gyrnde, 347.
Jgystern, sn., guest-hall, ds. gyst-
erne, 40.
g^, zs.,yet, 107, 182.
îgytessèl, ?>TS\.,joy at wine-pouring,
dp. gytesálum, 22.
habban, anv. (always followed by
past part.), have, ind. pres. 3d sing.
hafa'S, 197; ind. prêt. 3d sing,
haefde, 64, 122, 260; ind. prêt. 3d
plur. haefdon, 140, 219, 319.
haefte, see hséste.
haeftan, wv., bind, imprison, pp. ge-
haefted, 116.
haeleläf, sm., man, hero, np. —, 56,
177, 203, 225, 303; gp. haelelSa,
51; ap. —, 247.
hsèste, av. (emendation for haefte),
fiercely, stoutly, 263.
hsfeSTen, aj., heathen, gsm. hae^nes,
179; asm. wk. haé'Snan, 98, lio;
gp. hge'Senra, 216.
hálig, aj., holy, nsf. wk. hálge, 56,
160; dsf. háligre, 98; dsf. wk.
hálgan, 203 ; asf. hálgan, 260.
hám, sm., home, dwelling, ds. —, 121.
hám, av., home, 131.
hand, sf., hand, as. —, 198, hgnd,
130.
hár, aj., hoarp, gray, apf. háre, 328.
hátan, sv., command, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, hét, 9, 32, 34, 147. 171 ; opt-
prêt. 3d sing, héte, 53.
hâte, av., hotly, 94.
hé, pers. prn., he, ns. —, 4, 60,63, 65,
66, 68, 95, 106, 117, 118,184,276,
Glossary,
37
280; gs. his (as poss. prn.), 16, 31,
36,63 (2), 64,68,279,281,282,350;
ds. him, 53, 60, 96, 106, no, 183,
185; as. hyne, 13, 44, 96, 99, 277;
np. hie, 10, 15, 19, 30. 31. 37> 4°,
54, 168, 235, 241, 322, hi, 27, 160,
269, 290, 302, 335, 341 ; gp. heora
(as poss. prn.), 38, 56, hyra, 128
(as poss. prn. 251, 264, 268, 272,
291, 316, hira, 274); dp. him, 38,
208, 209, 216, 240, 244, 252, 274,
291, 292, 298, 300, 323.
heafod, sn., head, ns.—, no; as.
126, 173, 179.
Jhiéafodgerím, sn., number by
heads, gs. héafodgerimes, 309.
héafodweard, sm., chief guardian,
np. héafodweardas, 239.
héah, aj., high, dsn. wk. héan, 43;
asm. héanne, 161; superl. héhsta,
nsni. —, 94, h^hsta, 309; gsm.
héhstan, 4 (2).
healdan, sv., hold, keep, ind. prêt.
3d plur. héoldon, 142.
healdend, sm., keeper, leader, ns.
—, 290.
healf, aj., half, asm. healfne, 105.
bêan, aj., lotvly, servile, of low de¬
gree, asm. héanne, 234.
heap, sm., crowd, swarm, àp. héap-
um, 163.
heard, aj., hard, sharp, brave, asm.
heardne, 79; gp. heardra, 225; dp.
heardum, 263.
hearde, av., painfully, grievously,
116, 216.
hearra, sm., lord, ds. hearran, 56.
heaîâiorînc, sm., warrior, gs. hea^o-
rinces, 179; np. hea'Sorincas, 212.
héawan, sv., hew, cleave, ind. prêt.
3d plur. héowon, 304.
îhçUebryne, sm., hell-fire, ds. —,
116.
helm, sm., helmet, as. —, 338; ap.
helmas, 193, 318, 328; dp. hel-
mum, 203.
help, sf., help, ds. helpe, 96.
héo, pers. prn., she, ns. —, 2, 6, 75,
102,105,145,345,347; gs. hyre (as
poss. prn.), 127, 172; ds. hyre, 5,
97> 99. 123, 124, 130, 149, 175,
335. 343; as. hie, 4, 170, hi, 94,
150; np. hie, 134, 136, 138, 140.
heofon, sm., heaven, dp. heofonum,
344-
îheolfrig, aj.,^ör/, asn.—, 130, 317.
|heolstor, aj., dusky, darksome,
dsm. wk. heolstran, 121.
heorte, sf., heart, ns. —, 87.
Jheoruwièpen, sn., sword, dp.
heoruwápnum, 263.
hér, av., here, 177, 285, 289.
hérbúende, sm. pl., here-dwellers,
dwellers on earth, gp. hérbáendra,
96.
hçre, sm., army, host, ns.—, 161;
gs. hçriges, 294; ds. hörige, 135.
îhçrefolc, sn., army, gs. hçrefolces,
234, 239.
hçrpaiy, sm., war-path, passage for
the army, as. —, 303.
hçreréaf, sn., plunder, spoil, as. —,
317-
Jh^rewsfelïa, sm., warrior, gs.
hçrewsé'San, 126, 173.
JhçteÔ'Qncol, aj., hostile-minded, as.
hçte'Sçncolne, 105.
hige, sm., soul, ns. —, 87.
higeróf, aj., valiant-souled, npm.
higerofe, 303.
higeiÏQncol, aj., thoughtful-minded,
dsf. higetigncolre, 131.
hild, sf., conflict, battle, as. hilde,
251 ; is. hilde, 294.
îhlldeléoff, sn., battle-song, as. —,
211.
hlldensèdre, sf., battle-adder, arrow,
ap. hildensédran, 222.
hinsiS', sm., departure, death, ds.
hinsi^e, 117.
hit, pers. prn., it, as. hit, 130, hyt,
174.
38
Glossary,
Msestan, wv., lade, infl. pp. ge-
hlaeste, 36.
hláford, sm., lord, ds. hláforde, 251.
blanc, aj., lank, nsm. wk.hlanca, 205.
hlihhan, sv., laugh, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, hlóh, 23.
Miinman, sv., resound, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. hlummon, 205.
Wùde, av., loudly, 205, '223, 270.
Mydan, wv., roar, ind. prêt. 3d sing.
hlydde, 23.
blynian, wv., clamor, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, hlynede, 23.
bogian, wv., have in mind, be plan¬
ning, ind. prêt. 3d plur. hogedon,
250, 273.
Holofernus, pr. n., ns. —, 21,
46; gs. —, 180, 250, Holofernes,
337; as.—, 7.
bQnd, see hand,
bopian, wv., hope, inf. —, 117.
bornboga, sm., bow of horn, dp.
hornbogan, 222.
bosp, sm.(?), reproach, abuse, as. —-,
216.
braegl, sn., raiment, as. —, 282.
brœw, sn., corpse, ap. —, 314.
braSPe, av., speedily, 37.
brefn, sm., raven, ns. —, 206.
bréob, ?l]., furious, raging, nsm. 282.
breod'an, sv., adorn, infl. pp. ge-
hrodene, 37.
bréowigmód, aj., sad of mood,
npm. hréowigmóde, 290.
breiter, sm.(?), breast, ds. hre'Sre,
94.
bring, sm., ring, dp. hringum, 37.
bróf, sn., roof, ds. hrofe, 67.
bú, av., how, 25, 75, 160, 175, 259.
bund, sm., dog, hound, as. —, no.
bupseax, sn., hip-dagger, ap. —, 328.
búru, av., at all, in the least, 346.
bwá, indef. prn., some one, asm.
hwsene, 52.
Jbwealf, aj., vaulted, hollow, dpf.
hwealfum, 214.
bwearf, sm., crowd, dp. hwearfum,
249.
bweorfan, sv., depart, flee, ind.
prêt. 3d sing, hwearf, 112.
bwil, sf., while, time, as. hwile, 214.
hybt, sf., hope, confidence, ns. 97.
îhybtwyn(n), sf., joy of hope, gp.
hyhtwynna, 121.
byldo, sf., grace, favor, gs. hyldo, 4.
hyrde, sm., shepherd, guardian, ns.
—, 60.
byrnednçb(b), aj., horny-beaked,
nsm. wk., hyrnednçbba, 212.
byrst, sf., ap. hyrsta, 317.
ic, pers. prn., I, ns. —, 7, 83, 89,91,
152, 185, 186, 246; ds. mé, 85, 86,
88, 90, 93; np. wé, 288; gp. úre,
285, 290; dp. ÚS, 181, 184.
ides, sf., woman, ns. —, 14, 109,
128, 146; ds. idese, 341; as. idese,
55. 58; np. idesa, 133.
in, prep. w. dat. or instr., in, 2, 116,
121, 143, 206, 255, 345; w. ace.,
193, 276.
in, av., in, 150, 170.
inn, sn., chamber, ds. inne, 70.
inne, av., in, 45.
inwid, aj., wicked, malign, nsm. wk.
inwidda, 28.
irnan, sv., run, ind. prêt. 3d plur.
urnon, 164.
luditb, pr. n., n. —, 13, 123, 132,
168, 256, 342, ludithe, 144; g.
ludithe, 334; a. ludith'Se, 40.
láidan, wv., lead, bring, inf. —, 42;
ind. prêt. 3d sing. Isédde, 129; ind.
prêt. 3d plur. Iséddon, 72, 326.
Isètan, sv., let, ind. prêt. 3d plur.
léton, 221.
\éd1SiS\k, sf., affliction, gp. laélStSa,
158; dp. Isé'SlSum, 184.
landbúende, sm. pl., land-dwel-
lers, np. —, 226; dp. iQndbúendum,
315-
Glossary.
lang, aj., long, comp, Içngra: gsn.
l(¿ngran, 184.
lange, av., long, 158, 347; comp.
Içng, 153-
lár, sf., counsel, guidance, as. láre, 334.
lást, sm., track, footprint, as. —, 209,
292; ds. láste, 298.
late, av., late, —, 275.
láSf, aj., hostile, hateful, nsm. —, 45;
dsn. lá'Sum, 226; asm. lá'Sne, 72,
ICI; gsn. v*'k. lá^an, 311; gp.
láiSra 298, 304; superl. (in predi¬
cate) láSost, 323; gsm. lá^eftan,
178; dpm. lá'Sestan, 315.
lean, sn., reward, gs. léanes, 347.
:l;léap, sm., trunk, ns. —, III.
lèas, aj. w. gen., zvithout, deprived of,
nsm. —, 121.
léode, sm. pl., people, gp. léoda, 178;
dp. léodum, 147.
léodhata, sm., people-hater, tyrant,
as. léodhatan, 72.
léof, aj., dear, beloved, nsf. —, 147;
dsm. wk. léofan, 347.
léoht, aj., bright, radiant, asm.,
léohtne, 191.
léoma, sm., light, as. leoman, 191.
libban, wv., live, ind. prêt. 3d plur.
lyfdon, 297.
licgan, sv., lie, inf. —, 278; ind.
pres. 3d sing. lííS, 289; ind. prêt.
3d sing, laeg, 106, iii, 294; ind.
prêt. 3d plur. lágon, 30.
líf, sn., life, gs. lifes 184, 280; ds.
life, [288,] 323.
lind, sf., linden-shield, shield, dp.
lindum, 214; ap. linde, 191, 304.
lindwiggend, sm., shield-warrior,
np. lindwiggende, 42; gp. lind-
wiggendra, 298.
list, sm., skill, dp. listum (av.), loi.
iQnd, see land.
losian, wv., lose, be lost, inf. —, 288.
lungre, av., forthwith, instantly,
147, 280.
lust, %xsi.,joy, dp. lustum, 161.
39
lyft, sf., air, ap. lyfte, 34S.
lythwón, sn. w. gen., few, —, 311.
maegen, sn., force, armed force, ns.
—, 253, 261.
maegenéacen, aj., abundant in
might, powerful, nsn. —, 293.
maegff, sf., maid, maiden, ns. —,
78, 125, 145, 254; gs.—, 335; as.
—. 35. 43. 165, 260; np. —, 135.
mseglj, sf., tribe, nation, gp. mségSa,
325-
m^re, aj., renowned, splendid, dsm.
wk. maéran, 3; comp. gp. msérra,
330; superl. msérost, nsf. —, 325.
maérlffu, sf., glory, as. mœr'Se, 344.
msést, see micel.
mago3'egn, sm., clansman, hench¬
man, np. mago'Segnas, 236.
man, sm., man, one, ns. mqn, 292,
330; ds. mçn, 167; gp. mçnna,
52, 181, manna, 235.
manian, wv., admonish, exhort, ind.
prêt. 3d sing, manode, 26.
manna, sm., man, as. mannan, 98,
lOI.
mára, see micel.
máiím (mádm), sm., treasure,
jewel, gp. má^ma, 341, mádma, 330;
ap. mádmas, 319.
mé, see ic.
mece, sm., sword, ds. méce, 104;
as. —, 78.
méd, sf., jneed, reward, ds. méde,
335 ; as. méde, 344.
Jmedowérig, aj., mead-weary,
drunken with mead, apm. medo-
werige, 229; dp.medowérigum,245.
medoburg, sf., mead-city, ds. medo-
byrig, 167.
medugál, aj., wanton with mead,
nsf. —, 26.
méowle, sf., virgin, woman, ns. —,
56; as. méowlan, 261.
metod, sm.. Creator, Ordainer, ns.
—> 154; gs. metodes, 261,
40
Glossary.
micel, aj., much, great, ip., miclum,
lo, 70; comp, mára: asf. máran,
92; superl. msést: aj. nsm. wk.
msésta, 293; asf. mséste, 3; sn. as.
msést, i8i; av. msést, 181.
mid, prep. w. dat. or inst., with, 29,
59 (2), 88, 89, 95, 97 (2), 170,
184, 272, 287.
mlhtlg, aj., mighty, nsm. —, 92, 198.
milts, sí., grace, favor, gs. miltse, 85,
92; as. miltse, 350.
miu, poss. prn., my, dsm. minum,
94; asf. mine, 198; gp. minra,
90.
mód, sm., mood, heart, soul, ns. —,
167; ds. mode, 57, 93, 97, 154,
282.
módig, aj., excited, courageous,
proud, nsm. —, 26; nsm. wk.
modiga, 52; gsf. módigre, 335.
molde, sf., earth, gs. moldan, 344,
monad', sm., month, gs. mon'Ses, 325.
mQn, see man.
Jmorgencolla, sm., morning terror,
as. morgencollan, 245.
morgentid, sf., morning-tide, as.
—, 236.
mordor, sn., iniquity, tor7nent, gs.
mor'Sres, 90; gp. mor'Sra, 181.
motan, anv., may, ind. prêt. 3d sing,
moste, 185; opt. pres. ist sing,
mote, 89 ; opt. pres. 3d sing, mote,
118.
mugan, anv., can, ind. pres. ist sing,
maeg, 152; ind. pres. 2d plur.
magon, 177; ind. prêt. 3d sing,
mihte, 102; ind. prêt. 3d plur.
mihton, 235; opt. pres. 3d sing,
msege, 331; opt. prêt. 3d sing,
mihte, 49, 75; opt. prêt. 3d plur.
mihten, 24, 136.
mund, sf., hand, ip. mundum, 229.
mundbyrd, sf., protection, as. —, 3.
murnan, sv., mourn, inf. —, 154.
myntan, wv., suppose, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. mynton, 253.
nsèfre, av., never, 91.
nsbnig, prn. as subst., no one, nsm.
— 51-
naes, sm., steep, precipice,, chasm, as.
113-
náhtc, see ágan.
ñama, sm., name, ds. naman, 81.
nán, prn. as subst., no, no one, asm.
—i 257; asm. nánne, 68, 233.
ne, av., not, 20, 59, 117, 153, 183,
233, 274, 346.
ne, cj., nor, 234.
néah, av., near, 287; comp, néar,
53; superl. néhsta, which see.
néalsècan, wv., approach, ind. prêt.
3d sing, néalséhte, 34, 261.
néar, see néah.
néhsta, aj., last, dsm. néhstan, 73.
n^mnan, wv., name, call, inf. —, 81.
néosan, wv., visit, inf. —, 63.
neowol, aj., profound, abysmal,
asm. neowelne, 113.
nçrgend, sm.. Saviour, ns. —, 81;
gs. nçrgendes, 73; ds. nçrgende,
45-
nest, va..,provisions, food, as.—, 128.
nédan, wv., venture, ind. prêt. 3d
sing. né'Sde, 277.
niht, sf., night, ns. —, 34; ds. nihte,
64; gs. (as av.) nihtes, 45.
niman, sv., capture, infl. inf. to
nimanne, 314.
nid, sm., iniquity, tribulation, war,
is. ni«e, 53; gp. m'Sa, 34; dp.
nifJum, 287.
nldheard, aj., daring, undaunted,
nsm. —, 277.
nidhycgende, aj. as subst., evil-
scheming, apm., 233.
nlwian, wv., renew, reanimate, pp.
genlwod, 98.
nó, av., not at all, 117.
ná, av., now, 92,186, [287]; nû ía,
86.
n^d, sf., need, ns. —, 277.
nymde, cj., unless, 52.
Glossary,
41
nyste, see witan.
nyfferian, wv., humble, put to shame,
pp. geny'5erad, 113.
of, prep. w. dat., of, from, 70, 79,119,
135, 149, 203, 222, 230, 291, 336.
ofer, prep. w. acc., over, 28, 161.
ofercuman, sv., overcome, inf. —,
235-
Joferdrçncan, wv., oversaturate,
inebriate, ind. prêt. 3d sing, ofer-
drçncte, 31.
oferwinnan, sv., conquer, pp. ofer-
wunnen, 320.
ofost, sf., haste, ip. ofstum, 10,35, 70.
ofostlice, av., qtdckly, forthwith,
150, 169.
on, prep. w. dat., on, in, 5, 13, 22,
30. 57 (2), 65, 66, 69, 93, 94, 97,
106, 127, 145, 153, 161, 167, 202,
209, 278, 282, 295, 298, 315, 320,
322, 333, 344; w. acc., on, into,
44, 50, 51, 54, III, 130, 177, 204,
209, 236, 266, 292 (2), 301, 307,
308, 313-
on, av., in, 129.
onbryrdan, wv., inspire, ind. prêt.
3d sing, onbryrde, 95.
ónettan, wv., hasten, hurry, ind.
prêt. 3d sing, ónette, 162; ind.
prêt. 3d plur. ónettan, 139.
ongéan, prep. w. acc., toward, 165.
onginnan, sv., begin, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, ongan, 80, 281 ; ind. prêt. 3d
plur. ongunnon, 42, 270.
ongitan, sv., perceive, learn, ind.
prêt. 3d plur. ongéaton, 168, 238.
onhsètan, wv., fire, enkindle, pp.
onhaéted, 87.
oninnan, prep. w. acc., into, among,
313-
onléon, sv. w. dat. of pers. and gen.
of thing, lend, vouchsafe, ind. prêt.
3d sing, onléah, 124.
onmlddan, prep. w. dat., amid,
upon, on . . . middan, 68.
♦onwacan (onwsecnan?), sv.,
aw<7^^,opt.pret.3dsing.onw6ce,77.
JonwrilSfan, sv., uncover, disclose,
inf. —, 173.
ore, %\Xi., pitcher,flagon, np. oreas, 18.
ôretmœcg, sm., warrior, ap. oret-
msecgas, 232.
orfeorme, aj. w. inst., deprived of,
npm. —, 271.
orsáwle, aj., lifeless, nsm. —, 108.
03?, cj., until, 140, 293.
offer, aj., other, asf. óSre, 109.
off ffaet, cj., until, 30, 33, 134, 238.
offffe, cj., or, 259, 340.
óffffringan, sv. w. dat. of pers. and
acc. of thing, wrest away, ind.
prêt, ist sing. o'S^rçng, 185.
rsfed, sm., good cotmsel, sense, ds.
rsede, 97; gp. rséda, 68.
raefnan, perform, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. raefndon, 11.
rgfeswa, sm., chief, leader, np. rses-
wan, 12, 178.
randwiggend, sm., shield-warrior,
gp. randwiggendra, 188; np. rçnd-
wiggende, 11, 20.
read, aj., red, dsn. readum, 339.
recene, av., immediately, 188.
réocan, sv., reek, infl. pres. part.
réocende, 314. [rçste, 54.
rçst, sf., couch, bed, ds. reste, 68; as.
rçstan, wv., rest, ind. prêt. 3d sing,
rçste, 44; ind. prêt. 3d plur. rçston,
322.
réffe, aj., raging, rude, savage, apm.
— 349.
rice, aj., powerful, noble, nsm. wk.
rica, 20,44,68; dsm. wk. rican, 11 ;
asm. —, 234.
rice, sn., kingdom, ds. —, 344.
riht, aj., right, true, dsm. rihte, 97.
rine, sm., warrior^ man, gp. rinça,
54. 339.
roder, sm., heaven, dp. roderuin, 5;
I ap. roderas, 349.
42
Glossary.
róf, aj., vigorous, valiant, npm. rófe,
20; gp. rófra, 53.
rçndwiggend, see randwiggend.
rûm, aj., spacious, apm. rume, 349.
rum, sn., room, opportunity, ns. —,
314-
rûme, av., spaciously, 97.
rún, sf., council, ds. ráne, 54.
sacu, sf., strife, battle, ds. saecce, 289.
sségan, wv., lay low, pp. gesaeged,
294.
sselan, wv., hind, pp. gesséled, 114.
salowigpád, aj., dark-coated, nsm.
wk. salowigpáda, 211.
sár, 2!].,grievous, sore, gp. sárra, 182.
sceacaii, sv., hasten, inf. —, 292.
scealc, sm., man, np. scealcas, 230.
scearp, aj., sharp, asm. scearpne, 78.
scéalï, sf., sheath, ds. scéa'Se, 79; dp.
scéa'Sum, 230.
scealïa, sm., enemy, gp. sceaíSena,
193-
scéotend, sm., shooter, fighter, np.
— 305-
sceran, sv., cut, cleave, ind. prêt. 3d
plut, scîéron, 305.
scild, sm., shield, np. scildas, 204.
scildburh, sf., testudo, roof of
shields, shield-roofed phalanx, as.
—, 305-
scír, aj., bright, gleaming, apm.
scire, 193.
Jscirmgfeled, aj., splendidly marked,
splendidly decorated, apn. —, 230.
sculan, anv., shall, be about to, ind.
pres. 3d sing, sceal, 119; ind. pres.
1st plur. sculon, 288; ind. prêt. 3d
sing, sceolde, 63.
scûr, sm., storm of battle, shower, dp.
scdrum, 79; ap. scáras, 221.
scyne, aj., beautiful, apf. —, 317.
scyppend, sm., Creator, gs. scyp-
pendes, 78.
se, dem. prn. and def. art., that, the,
ns. —, 9, 20, 25, 28, 32, 44, 48, 52,
61, 68, 76, 94, III, 205, 206, 252,
254, 256, 293, 309, 339; gs. «aes,
4 (2), 47, 102, 127, 151, 173, 178,
248, 294; ds. «ám, 3, 7, II, 119,
121, 127, 135, 217, 295, 315, 320,
346 (2), 347; as. «one, 71, 75, 98,
100, 104, 106, no, 258, 259; is.
«y, 12; np. «á, 208, 236, 332
(«á«e, 214, 238, 297, 323); gp.
«ára, 276; dp. «ám, 175, 242, 283;
ap. «á, IG.
searoiÏQncol, aj., discerning, saga¬
cious, nsf.—, 145; gp. searo'Son-
celra, 331.
sécan, wv., seek, ind. pres. 3d sing.
séce«, 96.
sçcg, sm., man, hero, np. sçcgas, 20I.
sçcgan, wv., tell, ascribe, inf.—, 152;
ind. prêt. 3d sing, sasgde, 342.
sçndan, wv., send, ind. prêt. 3d sing,
(or opt. pres. 3d sing.) s^nde, 190;
ind. prêt. 3d plur. sçndon, 224.
séo, dem. prn. and def. art., that,
the,xs^.—,Z¿^, 56, 125, 160, 171,
176, 254, 256, 324; gs.'Ssére, 137;
ds. «sére, 149, 167, 203, 286, 327,
341 ; as. «á, 35,43, 55, 58,111,165,
236,260,307; np. «á, 133; gp. «ára,
158.
síd, aj., roomy, ample, apf. side, 338.
sigefolc, sn., victorious people, ds.
sigefolce, 152.
sigeróf, aj., earnest for victory,
valorous, np. sigerófe, 177.
J[sige]9'úf, sm., {triumphal^ ban¬
ner, ap. [sige]«úfas, 201.
sîgewQng, sm., field of victory, ds.
sigewQnge, 295.
sigor, sm., victory, triumph, gs.
sigores, 124; as. —, 89; is. —, 299.
sigorléan, sn., reward of victory,
as. —, 345-
sin, poss. prn., his, her, dsf. sinre,
132; dsn. sinum, 99; apm. sine, 29.
sine, sm., treasure, riches, gs. sinces,
30, 340.
Glossary,
43
singan, sv., sing^ ind. prêt. 3d sing.
sang, 211.
sittan, sv., sit, inf. —,15; ind. prêt.
3d plur. ssèton, 141 ; opt. prêt. 3d
sing, sséte, 252.
stäf, sm.., journey, time, as. —, 145;
is. sfôe, 73, 109.
síff, av., tardily, 275.
siSäffaet, $,n., journey, ds. sKfate, 336.
slsëp, sm., sleep, is. slaépe, 247.
sléan, sv., smite, strike, strike down,
ind. prêt. 3d sing, slóh, 103, 108;
ind. prêt. 3d plur. slógon, 231.
Jslçgefsfege, aj., doomed to perish,
apm. —, 247.
snel(l), aj., active, swift-moving,
gp. snelra, 199.
snotor, aj., prudent, wise, nsf. wk.
snotere, 125; asf. wk. snoteran,
55-
snúde, av., quickly, 55, 125, 199.
SQmod, av., together, 163, 269, 282,
288.
sorg, sf., sorrow, distress, gp. Sorga,
182; dp. sorgum, 88.
sôlï, aj., true, asm. só"Sne, 89, 345.
sparian, wv., spare, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. sparedon, 233.
spówan, sv. impers, w. dat., succeed,
ind. prêt. 3d sing, spéow, 274.
sprecan, sv., speak, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, spraec, 160, 176.
standan, sv., stand, ind. prêt. 3d plur.
stódon, 267.
starian, •ww.,gaze, inf. —, 179.
stéap, aj., deep, npm. stéape, 17.
îstçdelieard, a.].,ßrm, strong, apm.
stçdehearde, 223.
stçppan, sv., step, march, ind. prêt.
3d plur. stópon, 39, 69, 200, 212,
227.
stçrcedferhff, aj., resolute-souled,
stout-hearted, npm. stç[rced]ferh-
^e, 55, stçrcedferh'Se, 227.
sti3'mód, 2I]., fierce-minded, nsm. wk.
stíSmóda, 25.
strsèl, sm., arrow, ap. straelas, 223.
stream, sm., stream, water ; (pl.)
sea, ap. stréamas, 349.
styrman, wv., storm, ind. prêt.'3d
sing, styrmde, 25; ind. prêt. 3d
plur. styrmdon, 223.
Ístyrnmód, aj., stern of mood, npm.
styrnmóde, 227.
sum, indef. prn., a certain one, some
one, ns. —, 275; asm. sumne, 148.
suiidoryrfe, sm., private property,
gs. sundoryrfes, 340.
sûsl, sn., torture, anguish, is. sdsle,
114.
swá, av. cj., so, as, 28, 32, 38, 67, 68,
95, 102, 123, 126, 130, 143, 197,
236, 277.
swsesendo, snpl., banquet, ap. —, 9..
swátig, aj., bloody, asm. swátigne,
338.
swalïu, sf., track, footprint, ds.
swa'Se, 322.
swegel, sn., heaven, gs. swegles, 80,
88, 124, 345, 350.
swéora, sm., neck, as. sweoran, 106.
Jsweorcendferh®, aj., downcast,
disconsolate, npm. sweorcendferh-
•Se, 269.
sweord, sn., sword, as. —, 338; is.
sweorde, 89, 289; ap. SAvyrd, 230,
318; ip. sweordum, 194, 295;
swyrdum, 264, 302, 322.
swéot, sn., troop, army, ns. —, 299.
sweotole, av., clearly, 177.
sweotollice, av., clearly, 136.
swima, sm., swoon, ds. swiman, 30,
106.
swiff, aj., strong, comp. isf. swi'Sran
(= right'), 80.
swiffe, av., see swa'Se.
swifflic, aj., violent, furious, asn.
, 240.
swíffmód, aj., vehement-souled, nsm.
—, 30, 340.
swiffrian, wv., destroy, pp. geswi"S-
rod, 266.
44
Glossary.
swutellan, wv., display^ manifest,
pp. geswutelod, 285.
swylc, aj., as rel. prn., such as,
which, asm. swylcne, 65.
swylce, av., as, 18, 338, 344, 349.
swylce, cj., as if, 31.
swyrd, see sweord.
Jswyrdgeswing, sn., sword-stroke,
sword-brandishing, as. —, 240.
sw^ffe, av., 88j comp.
swy^or, 182.
sylf, prn., self, own, gsm. sylfes, 350;
dsf. sylfre, 336; asn. —, 204; gp.
sylfra, 285.
sym(b)el, sn., feast, ds. symle, 15.
symbel, sn., continuance,perpetuity,
as. —, 44 (on symbel = always').
syd'd'an, av., after, since, 114.
syd'd'an, cj., as soon as, 160, 168,
189, 218.
tácnian, wv., signify, betoken, pp.
getácnod, 197, 286.
téon, SV., draw, pull, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, téah, 99.
teran, sv., tear, inf. —, 281.
tid, sf., time, ds. tide, 286; as. —, 307.
tillan, wv. w. gen., provide, inf. —,
208.
tir, sm., glory, ns. —, 157; gs. tires,
93, 272; as. —, 197.
XtiH, sf., gift, boon, as. ti'Se, 6.
tó, prep. w. dat., to, 7, 9, II, 15, 16,
36, 40,43, 54, 74, 96,120,141, 147,
152, 169, 174, 176, 189, 196, 200,
202, 213, 220, 275, 281, 283, 296,
297, 312, 323, 327, 335, 346,348.
tóbrédan, sv. w. instr., shake off,
inf. tóbrédon, 247.
tógéanes, prep. w. dat., toward, 149.
tobte, sf., conflict, ds. tohtan, 197.
torht, aj., illustrious, asf. wk. torht-
an, 43.
torhtlic, aj., splendid, nsm. —, 157.
torhtmód, aj., glorious-souled, nsm.
—, 6, 93.
torn, sm., grief, rage, as. —, 272.
torne, av., wretchedly, miserably, 93.
tôlï, sm., tooth, dp. totSon, 272.
tóweard, aj., 'approaching, immù
nent, nsm. —, 157, 286.
traef, sn., tent, pavilion, ds. traefe,
43,255; as.—,268.
trum, 3)., firm, settled, asm. trumne,
6.
twéogan, wv., doubt, ind. prêt. 3d
sing, twéode, i, 346.
ffá, dem. prn., see se, séo, and tJset.
®á, av. cj., there, where ; then, when,
2, 3, 7, IS, 21, 34, 41, 54, 55, 61,
64, 67, 73, 77, 80, 94, 97, 98, 103,
107 (2), 108, 122, 125, 130, 132,
138, 145, 146, 147, 159, 169, 171,
176, 199, 220, 246, 269, 272, 275,
278, 280, 290, 302, 324.
fiddr, av. cj., there, where, 2, 17,40,44,
46, 63, 113, 119, 284, 308.
(ïsferinne, av., therein, 50 (cf. also
tSiér . . . inné, 44-45).
'S aßt, dem. prn., that, ns.—, 12, iio,
155, 216; gs. 'Saes, 5, 20, 60, 162,
205,234,239; {=for that) 342,347
(2); ds. «ám, 15,40,43,70,141,143
(2), 152, 176, 255, 266, 275, 336;
as. —, 10,19, 24, 59, 82, 151, 182,
204, 241, 276, 283, 341; is. «é, 53,
'Son(?), 92; dp. ^ám, 9, 220; —
"Sees "Se (= since), 13; (= became),
345; rel. prn., as. —, 332, 339.
Saßt, cj., that; introducing result
clauses: 4 (orfinal), 48 (or final),
105,106,110,136; introducing sub¬
stantive clauses: («) subject, 156,
286; (¿) object, 27, 56, 89, 93,118,
153, 168, 184 (or final), 188, 208,
240, 254, 276 (dative relation,
March, AS. Gram. § 468, b).
iSTancolmód aj., discreet, heedful,
attentive, asf. ^ancolmdde, 172.
9anonne, av., thence, away, —,132;
'ÖQnan, 118.
Glossary,
45
lïe, reí. prn., whoy tvhich, that, 50,
71, 96, 124, 158, 181, 235, 258,
284, 343, 347, 348; in locative
sense (= in which^, 127, 288(?).
(ïe, cj., since, because, 6.
&éa.h, av., however, 257.
fféah, cj., though, 20.
iSfearf, sf., need, as. 'Searfe, 3, 92.
Säfearfende, aj., needy, dsf. 'Searfen-
dre, 85.
ffearle, av., very, exceedingly, 74,
86, 262, 268, 307.
Jáfearlmód, aj., stout-souled, puis¬
sant, nsm. —, 66, 91.
fféaw, sm., conduct; in plur., morals,
virtues, dp. 'Séawum, 129.
Î0i'eg(e)ia, sm., thane, officer, warrior,
np. "Segnas, 307; ap. 'Segnas, 10.
Sïçncan, wv., intend, mean, ind.
prêt. 3d sing, ^óhte, 58; ind. prêt.
3d plur. "Sohton, 208.
îÈFçnden, cj., while, 66.
Uéoden, ixa..,prince, king, ns. —, 66,
91; gs. "Séodnes, 268,'Seo'Snes, 165;
ds. ^éodne, 3, II.
Jlâféodguma, sm., man of the people,
np. ^éodguman, 208, 332.
fféon, see ge'Sungen.
JiSeowen, sf., handtnaid, ns. —, 74.
(ïés, dem. prn., this, dsf. 'Sysse, 66;
asm. ^ysne, 90; ism. ^ys, 2, 89;
gp. iSyssa, 187.
laricgan, sv., receive, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. ^égon, 19.
ff in, poss. prn., thy, gsf. 'Sinre, 85,
91-
Iffinen, sf., handmaid, as. ^inenne,
172.
ffing, sn., thing, deed, gs. 'Singes, 60;
as. —, 153.
ffolían, wv., endure, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. Soledon, 215; pres. part.
Soligende, 272.
ffQnan, see Sanonne.
ffQncwyrffe, aj., memorable, asn.
—» 153.
ffonne, cj., than, 330.
ffrág, sf., time (ealle Sráge = con¬
tinuously^, as. Sráge, 237.
ffréat, sm., company, cohort, is.
Sréate, 62; ip. Sréatum, 164.
ffringan, sv., throng, press forward,
approach, inf. —, 249; ind. prêt.
3d plur. Srungon, 164; pp. ge-
Srungen, 287.
ffrym, sm., majesty, force, troop, ns.
—,86; Srymmes, 60; is. Srymme,
332; ip. Srymmum, 164.
ffrymful, aj., majestic, peerless, nsf.
—, 74.
ffrymlic, aj., sumptuous, apn. —, 8.
ffrynes, sf.. Trinity, gs. Srynesse, 86.
ffû, pers. prn., thou, as. Sé, 83; np. gé,
153, 158, 177, 196; dp. éow, 152,
154, 156, 188, 197; ap. éow, 188.
ffurfan, anv., need, ind. pres. 3d
sing. Searf, 117; opt. pres. 2d
plur. Syrfen, 153.
ffurh, prep. w. acc., through, by
means of, 49, 151, 186, 198, 304,
334, 350-
ffus, av., thus, 93.
ffúsendmáilum, av., by thousands,
165.
ffyder, av., thither, 129.
ffystre, aj., gloomy, nsf. —, 34.
ffystru, sf., shade, darkness, dp.
Systrum, II8.
ufan, av., above, on ufan, 252.
under, prep. w. dat., under, 67, 203,
219, 333; w. acc., 113.
unlsëd, aj., miserable, gsm. unlsédan,
102.
unlyfigende, aj., unliving, dead,
gsm. unlyfigendes, 180; dp. un-
lyfigendum, 316.
unnan, anv. w. dat. of person and
gen. of thing, grant, ind. prêt. 3d
sing. áSe, 123, 183.
unrót, aj., dejected, joyless, npm. un*
rote, 284.
46
Glossary,
unsófte, av., harshly, cruelly, 228.
Junswsèslic, aj., ungentle, bitter,
grievous, asm. unswáslícne, 65.
uns:;^re, aj., impure, nsm. wk. un-
s5'fra, 76.
úp, av., up, 9.
úre, see ic.
úrigfeSfere, aj., dewy-feathered, nsm.
úrigfe^era, 210.
ÚS, see ic.
út, av., out, út of, 70, 135.
úte, av., outside, 284.
waeccan, wv., watch, infl. pres. part.
wasccende, 142.
waelgifre, aj., greedy for slaughter,
ravenous, nsm. —, 207; dp. wael-
gifrum, 296.
Jwselscel, sn.(?), carnage, as. —,
313-
wsfepen, sn., weapon, ap. —, 291.
Wiferloga, sm., truce-breaker, per¬
fidious one, as. wserlogan, 71.
wald, sm., forest, wold, ds. walde,
206.
waldend, sm., ruler, king, ns. —,
5> 61.
wan, aj., dark, black, nsm. wk.
wanna, 206.
we, see ic.
Jwéagesíff, sm., compaition in woe,
np. wéagesííSas, 16.
weall, sm., wall, gs. wealles, 151 ;
as. —, 161 ; ap. weallas, 137.
wealgeat, sn., rampart-gate, ds.
wealgate, 141.
weard, sm., Guardian, ns. —, 80.
weard, sf., ward, watch, as. wearde,
142.
weard, av., toward, wi^ . . . weard,
99.
wegan, sv., carry, ind. prêt. 3d
plur. wágon, 326.
wel, av., well, 27, 103.
wénan, wv. w. gen., suspect, appre¬
hend, ind. prêt. 3d sing, wénde, 20.
weorpan, sv., cast, fling, ind. prêt.
3d plur. wurpon, 291.
weorSan, sv., become, be, ind. prêt.
3d sing, wear«, 21, 57, 97, 155,
166, 199, 216, 265, 275; ind. prêt.
3d plur. wurden, 159; impers, w.
ace., pp. geworden, 260.
weoriäfian, wv., honor, pp. ge-
weor'Sod, 299.
weorlâPmynd, sf., honor, as. weor«-
mynde, 343.
wer, sm., man, np. weras, 71, 142,
163,241; ap. weras, 249.
wérígferhií, aj., weary-hearted, sad
of heart, npm. wérigferh'Se, 291 ;
apm. [wérig]ferh«e, 249.
werod, sn., host, ns. —, 199; gp.
weroda, 343.
wesan, anv., be, ind. pres. 3d sing,
ys, 86, 87, 93, 154, 156, 285, 286;
ind. pres. 3d plur. syndon, 195;
ind. prêt. 3d sing, waes, 12, 46, 56,
73, 113, 146, l6i, 168, 272, 314;
(with negative prefix : naes, 107,
257;) ind. prêt. 3d plur. wséron,
17, 225, 238, 255, 284, 305, 323;
opt. pres. 3d sing, sy, 347; opt.
prêt. 3d plur. wœron, 31.
wíd, aj., distant, enduring, dsn. wk.
widan, 348.
wide, zs., far and wide, 156.
widl, sn., pollution, defilement, ds.
widle, 59.
wif, sn., woman, ns. —, 148, 163.
wiga, sm., warrior, gp. wigena, 49.
wiggend, sm., warrior, as. —, 258 ;
np. —, 69, 141, 313; dp. wiggen-
dum, 283.
wiht, av., a whit, at all, 274.
willa, sm., enjoyment, gratification,
ds. willan, 296.
willan, anv., will, desire, ind. pres.
1st sing, wylle, 84, 187; ind. prêt.
3d sing. Wolde, 59, 183.
win, sn., wine, ds. wine, 29; is.
wine, 67.
Glossary,
47
wind, sm., wind, as. —, 348.
windan, sv., roll, ind. prêt. 3d sing.
wand, 110.
winedryhten, sm., friendly lord,
as. —, 274.
wingedrinc, sn., wine-drinking,
wassail, ds. wingedrince, 16.
Jwínháte, sf., invitation to wine,
as. wínhátan, 8.
wínsaed, aj., wine-sated, npm. win-
sade, 71.
witan, anv., knotv, ind. prat. 3d plur.
wistan, 207; with prefixed ne,
ind. prêt. 3d sing, nyste, 68.
wíte, sn., torment, agony, ip. witum,
115-
wl®, prep. w. gen., against, toward,
4, 99, 162, 248; w. acc., 260.
wi8fertrod, sn., retreat, as. —,
313-
wlanc, aj., lordly, stately, nsf. —,
326; npm. wlance, 16.
wlitan, sv., look, inf. —, 49.
wlitig, d].,fair, beauteous, gorgeous,
gsf. wk. wlitegan, 137, dsn. wk.
wlitegan, 255.
wolcen, sn., cloud, welkin, gp.
wolcna, 67.
WQm, sm., foulness, sin, ds. wçmme,
59-
WQmfull, z].,foul, nsm. —, 77.
word, sm., word, as. —, 82, 151,
283; ip. wordum, 241.
worn, sm., multitude, dp. wornum,
163.
woruld, sf., world, as. —, 156; ds.
worulde, 66.
woruldbúende, sm. pl., world-
dwellers, gp. woruldbúendra, 82.
wr^ccan, wv., awake, arouse, ind.
prêt. 3d plur. wrçhton, 228, 243.
wuldor, sn., glory, ns., 155, 248;
gs. wuldres, 59; ds. wuldre, 345;
as. —, 343-
Î wuldorblsèd, sm., glorious success,
ns. —, 156.
wulf, sm., wolf, ns. —, 206; dp.
wulfum, 296.
wundenlocc, aj., curly-haired, nsf.
— 77. 103. 326.
wundor, sn., wonder, dp. wundrum,
8.
wunian, wv., dwell, inf. —, 119;
ind. prêt. 3d. sing, wunode, 67.
wyllan, see willan.
wyrcean, wv., make, issue, strive,
inf. —, 8; ind. prêt. 3d sing, worhte,
65; ind. prêt. 3d plur. worhton,
303.
wyrm, sm., serpent, snake, ip.
wyrmum, 115.
Jwyrmsçle, sm., serpent-hall, ds. —,
119.
yean, wv., augment, aggravate, inf.
—, 183.
yldesta, see eald.
ymbe, prep. w. acc., around, 47,
268.
yrre, aj., wrathful, npm. —, 225.
KENNINGS.
God.
a) God the Father, or God conceived
as One:
cyninga wuldor, 155.
duge'Sa waldend, 61.
frym'Sa God, 83, 189.
Jfrym^a waldend, 5.
swegles ealdor, 88, 124.
Jswegles weard, 80.
tires brytta, 93.
•örymmes hyrde, 60.
"Srynesse ^rym, 86.
weroda dryhten, 343.
Jwuldres déma, 59.
JlSécden gúmena, 91 (but cf 66).
Járfaest cyning, 190.
fréa selmihtig, 301.
msére 'ôéoden, 3.
mihtig dryhten, 92, 198.
Jse héhsta déma, 4, 94.
se léofa dryhten, 347.
dryhten God, 300.
faeder on roderum, 5.
metod, 154, 261.
nçrgend, 45.
scyppend, 78.
waldend, 5, 61.
se gelmihtiga, 7.
se alwalda, 84.
b) God the Son í
Jbearn alwaldan, 84.
c) God the Holy Ghost:
frófre gsést, 83.
King.
burga ealdor, 58.
Jbyrnwigena brego, 38.
eorla dryhten, 21.
gúmena baldor, 9.
Jrinca baldor, 339.
sin ces brytta, 30.
wigena baldor, 49.
goldwine gúmena, 22.
{■Séoden gúmena, 66 (but cf. 91),
folctoga, 47.
goldgifa, 279.
Jhçrewsé'Sa, 126, 173.
winedryhten, 274.
healdend, 290.
Holofernes.
a) as powerful, famous, etc. :
Jse bréma, 57.
se rica, 20, 44, 68.
Jse stiíSmóda, 25.
|se rica iSéoden, 11.
50
Kennings.
b) as tyrannical, perfidious, and
wicked in general:
moröres brytta, 90.
féondscea^a, 104.
léodhata, 72.
wsérloga, 71;
Jse hsé'Sena hund, 110.
se bealofulla, 48, 100, 248.
Jse déofolcunda, 61.
Jse gálmóda, 256.
Jse láfeta, 178, 315.
se módiga, 52,
Jse unlíéda, 102.
Jse unsyfra, 76.
Chieftains, Nobility.
folces rséswan, 12.
léoda rséswan, 178.
ealdordugu'S, 310.
folctogan, 194.
frumgáras, 195.
héafodweardas, 239.
Warrior.
byrnwiga, 39.
byrnwiggend, 17.
Jcumbolwiga, 243, 259.
gú'Sfreca, 224.
lindwiggend, 42, 298(?).
rçndwiggend, ll, 20, 188.
scéotend, 305.
Men, People.
a) in general :
fíra beam, 24, 33.
haele'Sa beam, 51.
mçnna cynn, 52.
hérbúende, 96.
woruldbáende, 82.
b) natives, citizens, defenders :
burgléude, 175, 187.
burhsittende, 159.
éíSelweardas, 321.
landbúende, 226, 315.
sigefolc, 152.
c) foreigners, enemies:
ealdfynd, 316,
ealdgenfólan, 228.
Îealdhçttende, 321.
çl'Séod, 237.
Jhçrefolc, 234, 239.
láíS cynn, 226.
d) in hall:
bçncsittende, 27.
flçtsittende, 19.
e) as retainers:
dryhtguman, 29.
mago'Segnas, 236.
JÎSéodguman, 208, 332.
Judith.
Jmetodes méowle, 261.
ides gelfscinu, 14.
Jides çllenrôf, 109, 146.
séo segele, 256.
Jséo gléawe, 171.
séo hálige, 160.
wundenlocc, 77, 103.
séo beorhte inaeg^, 254.
fuditKs attendant.
bláchléor ides, 128.
Earth.
Jmoldan rîce, 344.
îrôme grundas(?), 349.
"Sés ginna grund, 2.
On earth.
under wolcna hrófe, 67.
Kennings,
Heaven.
swegles wuldor, 345.
Hell.
Jwyrmsçle, 119.
^se heolstra ham, 121.
War, Battle.
Jaescplega, 217.
içcgplega, 246.
Jswyrdgeswing, 240.
Shield.
lind, 191, 214, 304.
rand- (only in randwiggend).
Arrow.
hildenádre, 222.
Mind.
gewitloca, 69.
Body, Trunk.
Jse fála léap, m.
Blood.
swát (only in aj. swátig, 338)
To Go, March.
linde beran, 191.
To Die.
(gsést) ^Ilor hwearf, 112.
COMPOUNDS.
COMPOUNDS ARRANGED UI
self, elf : selfscíne
sesc: aescplega, -róf
anbiht : anbyhtscealc
ár: árfsest
beadu: bead orine
béag : béahhroden
bealu : bealofull
bçdd: bçdrçst
bçnc: bçncsittende
blác: bláchléor
búr : bórgeteld
burg : burgléode, burhsittende
byrne : byrnliQm, -wiga, -wiggend
camp : cQmpwíg
Collen : collen fern's
cumbol: cumbolwiga
cyne: cyneróf
dseg: dsegred, daegevveorc
déofol : déofolcund
dolg: dolhwund
dryht: dryhtguma
éad: éadhréSig
eald : ealdféond, -geníSla, -hottende
ealdor: ealdorduguS, -Segn
eall : eallgylden, selmihtig, alwalda
éaS: éaSmédu
çcg: çcgplega
çgesa: çgesfull
çllen : ^llendaéd, -rdf, -Sriste
éSel: éSelweard
fár: fsérspel
fsesten : fsestengeat
1ER THEIR FIRST ELEMENT.
féond: féondsceaSa
ferhS : ferhSgléaw
fé'Se: féSelást
fléoh : fléohnçt
flçt: flçtsittende
folc : folcstçde, -toga
fruma: frumgár
fyrd: fyrdwic
fyrn : fyrngeflit
gsest, giest : gystern
gai : gálferhS, -mod
gár : gárgewinn
gearu: gearoSçncol
géomor: géomormód
glsed: glsedmód
gléaw : gléawhydig
gold : goldgifa, -wine
grist: gristbítian
gáS : gúSfana, -freca, -sceorp
gyte : gytesíél
héafod: héafodgerím, -weard
heaSu: hea'Sorinc
hçll : hçllebryne
heoru: heoruwsépen
hér: hérbúende
hçre : hçrefolc, -réaf, -wseSa, hçrpaS
hçte : hçteSçncol
hild : hildeléo'S, -nsédre
hin: hinsíS
horn: hornboga
hréowig: hréowigmdd
hyge : higerçf, -S^ncol
54
Compounds.
hyht: hyhtwynn
sundor: sundoryrfe
hype : hupseax
sweorcend : sweorcendfarh'S
hyrned: hyrnednçbb
swíS: s'wíSmód
land: landbáende
swyrd: swyrdgeswing
léod : léodhata
torht : torhtmód
lind : lindwiggend
ÍSancol : "Sancolmód
msegen : msegenéacen
■Searl: ^earlmód
magu : mago'Segn
ííéod: "Séodguma
medu : medugál, medoburg, -wérig
•Sgnc : 'SçncwyrSe
morgen: morgencolla,-tíd
■Srym: "Srymful
mund : mundbyrd
'Súsend : "Súsendmsélum
néah : néalsécan
úrig : úrigfeíSere
ni 5 : ní'Sheard, -hycgende
wsel: wselgífre, -scçl
óret : óretmsecg
wsér : wsérloga
rand : randwiggend
wéa: wéagesí'S
salowig : salovvigpád
weall : wealgeat
scild : scildburh
weor^ : weor'Smynd
scír : scírniséled
wérig : wérigferh'S
searu : searoíiancol
win : wíngedrinc, -ssed
sige: sigefolc, -róf, -^áf(?), -wQng
wine : winedryhten
sigor : sigorléan
gewit: gewitloca
sí S : sí'Sfset
wiSer : wiSertrod
slçge: slçgefsége
WQmm : WQmfull
stçde : st^deheard
woruld: woruldbáende
stçrced : stçrcedferh^
wuldor : wuldorbMd
stí S : stí'Smód
wunden : wundenlocc
styrn: styrnmód
wyrm; wyrmsçle
COMPOUNDS ARRANGED UN
Sern, ern : gystern
bitian : gristbitian
blád : vvuldorblséd
boga : hornboga
bryne : h^llebryne
búende : hér-, land-, woruldbúende
burg: iñedo-, scildburg
byrd : mundbyrd
colla : morgencolla
cund: déofolcund
dséd: çllendséd
(ge)drinc: wíngedrinc
dryhten : winedryhten
dugu^ : ealdordugu'S
éacen : msegenéaceu
£R THEIR SECOND ELEMENT.
fáge : slçgefsége
fsest : árfsest
fset: sí'Sfset
fana : gá'Sfana
féond: ealdféond
ferh'S : collen-, gál-, stçrced-, sweorc-
end-, wérigferh'S
fe'öere: úrigfe'Sere
(ge)flit: fyrngeflit
folc: h^re-, sigefolc
freca: gátifreca
full : bealo-, çges-, ISrym-, wQmfull
gál: medugál
gár : frumgár
geat ; fsesten-, wealgeat
Compounds.
55
gifa : goldgifä
gifre: waelgifre
gléaw: ferh'Sgléaw
guma : dryht-, ^éodguma
gylden : eallgylden
hata: léodhata
heard: níS-, stçdeheard
hçttende : ealdhçttende
hléor : bláchléor
hQm(a) : byrnhgrn
hré^ig: éadhréSig
hroden : béahhroden
hycgende : ni'Shycgende
hydig: gléawhydig
lœcan : néalsécan
last : fé^elást
lean : sigorléan
léode : burgléode
lee's : hildeléoS
loca : gewitloca
locc : wundenlocc
loga: wíérloga
mséled : scírmséled
msélum : Súsendmsélum
mçcg, maecg : óretmaecg
médu: éa'Smédu
mihtig : aelmihtig
mod : gal-, géomor-, glaed-, hréowig-,
stiS-, styrn-, swiS-, torht-, Sancol-,
Searlmod
niynd : weorSmynd
nœdre : hildensédre
nçbb: hyrnednçbb
nçtt: fléohnçt
(ge)niSIa: ealdgeniSla
pád : salowigpád
pœS : hçrpaS
plega : sesc-, çcgplega
réaf: hçreréaf
réd, réad : dsegred
rçst : bçdrçst
(ge)r{m : héafodgerim
rinc ; beado-, heaSorinc
róf : aesc-, cyne-, çllen-, hige-, sigerof
S3ed: winsaed
ssél: gytessél
scealc : anbyhtscealc
sceaSa: féondsceaSa
scçl: wselscçl
sceorp : gúSsceorp
seine : œlfscine
seax: hupseax
sçle : wyrmsçle
sittende : bçnc-, burh-, flçtsittende
siS : hinsiS
(ge)siS: wéagesiS
spell : fsérspel
stçde : folcstçde
(ge)swing: swyrdgeswing
(ge)teld: bárgeteld
tíd : morgentíd >
toga : folctoga
trod: wiSertrod
Sancol : gearo-, hçte-, hige-, searo-
Sancol (SqiicoI)
Segn : ealdor-, magoSegn
Sriste : çllenSriste
Súf : [sige]Súf
wsépen: heoruwsépen
wséSa : hçrewséSa
wealda, walda : alwalda
weaid : éSel-, héafodwéard
weorc : daegeweorc
wérig: medowérig
wie : fyrdwic
wig : CQmpwig
wiga : byrn-, cumbolwiga
wiggend : byrn-, lind-, randwiggend
wine : goldwine
(ge) winn : gárgewinn
WQng: sigewQiig
wund: dolhwund
wynn : hyhtwynn
wyrSe : SçncwyrSe
yrfe : sundoryrfe
VERBAL CORRESPONDENCES
BETWEEN JUDITH AND OTHER POEMS.
[These correspondences include, under the head of each poem, those which are com¬
mon to Judith and that poem alone, or to Judith and that poem with one, two, or three
others. The numbers i, 2, 3, and 4 designate these four classes respectively, the subordi¬
nate classifícation under a and b marking the distinction between single words and phrases
or clauses. When cf. is found outside the parenthesis, it indicates that the correspondence
is but partial ; when within the parenthesis, it signifies that the correspondence is as com¬
plete in the following poems as in those which precede.]
Andreas.
I.
à) cyneróf, J. 200, 312, An. 484, 585.
ealdgeni'Sla, J. 228, An. 1050,1343.
gárgewinn, J. 308, An. 960.
gespowan, J. 175, An. 1346.
trsef, J. 43, 255, 268, An. 844.
weallgeat, J. 141, An. 1205.
¿) céne under cumblum, J. 333, An.
1206.
dugcSa waldend, J. 61, An. 248.
fysan to gefeohte, J. 189, cf. An.
1189-90.
ic "Sé . . . biddan wylle, J. 83-4,
An. 81-4.
morares brytta, J. 90, An. 1172.
swegles dréamas, J. 350, An. 641,
810; see also Ap. 32.
waelgifre fugel, J. 207, 296, of. An.
372.
witum gebunden, J. 115, An. 580.
swegles dréamas J^urh his sylfes
miltse, J. 350.
swegles dréamas
.... hurh há ae'Selan miht.
An. 641-2 (cf. 525).
2.
a) gú^frec, J. 224, An. 1119 (cf. Ph.).
stçrcedferh'S, J. 55, 227, An. 1235
(cf. El.),
swsésendo, J. 9, An. 386 (cf. Gen.).
■Srymlíc, J. 8, An. 245. (cf. B.).
unsyfre, J. 76, An. 1312 (cf. Chr.).
wérigferh'S, J. 291, An. 1402 (cf.
Whale).
h) folces rséswa, J. 12, An. 619, 1088
(cf. Gen.).
scórum heard, J. 79, scúrheard,
An. 1135 (cf. B.).
sweordum àswçbban, J. 322, An.
72 (cf. Brun.).
3-
a) healdend, J. 290, An. 225 (cf.
Gen. and Rid.).
6retm0ecg, J. 232, An. 664 (cf. B.
and Edw.).
sigewQng, J. 295, An. 1583 (cf.
Ph. and Gu.).
ISásendmsélum, J. 196, An. 874
(cf. Ex. and Sat.).
F) hseletS higerof, J. 303, An. 1007,
1056 (cf. Gen. and Chr.).
58 Verbal Correspondences.
4-
a) eljjéod, J. 237, An. 974 (cf. H.M.,
Chr., and El.),
sigeróf, J. 177, An. 1227 (cf. B.,
EL, and Az.).
V) ^rynesse 'Srym, J. 86, An. 1687
(cf. Gu., Chr., and EL).
Apostles.
3-
¿) ealle 'Sráge, J. 237, Ap. 30 (cf.
Wid. and Ps.).
4-
¿) set ssecce, J. 289, Ap. 59 (cf. B.,
EL, and Brun.).
Azarias.
4-
0) sigeróf, J. 177, Az. 47 (cf. B., EL,
and An.).
Beowulf.
1.
d) eallgylden, J. 46, B. 1111, 2767.
flçtsittende, J. 19,33, B. 1788,2022.
ore, J. 18, B. 2760, 3047.
d) bánan and oreas, J. 18, B. 3047.
çllor hwearf, J. 112, B. 55.
fágum svveovdum, J. 194, 264, 302,
B. 586.
gegán haefdon, J. 140,2i9,B. 2630.
him wiht ne spéow, J. 274, B. 2854.
2.
a) beadorinc, J. 276, B. 1109 (cf.
Met.).
béahhroden, J. 138, B. 623 (cf.
Rid.).
byrnwiga, J. 39, B. 2918 (cf.
Wand.).
çllendiéd, J. 273, B. 876, 900 (cf.
Gen. B.).
féondscea'Sa, J. 104, B. 554 (cf.
Rid.).
gçgnum, J. 132, B. 314, 1404 (cf.
Sal.).
goldgifa, J. 279,B. 2652 (cf. Seaf.).
hornboga, J. 222, B.2437 Ps.).
morgentid, J. 236, B. 484, 518 (cf.
Brun.).
sigefolc, J. 152, B. 644 (cf. Cot.
Gn.).
swátig, J. 338, B. 1569 (cf. Chr.).
"Srymlíc, J. 8, B. 1246 (cf. An.).
F) eorla dryhten, J. 21, B. 1050,
2338 (cf. Brun.),
goldwine gúmena, J. 22, B. ii71,
1476 (cf. EL),
hâte on hré'Sre, J. 94, cf. hát on
hré'Sre, B. 3148 (cf. Ruin).
lá'S cynn, J. 226, 311, B. 2008,
2354 (cf. Gen.).
linde heran, J. 191, B. 2365 (cf.
By.).
neowol nges, J. 113, cf. B. 1411
(cf. EL),
scárum heard, J. 79, cf. scárheard,
B. 1033 (cf. An.),
se rica, J. 20, 44, B. 310, 399,
1975 (cf- Gen.)
3-
d) búne, J. 18, B. 2775, 3047 (cf. Ex.
Gn. and Wand.),
çllor, J. 112, B. 55, 2254 (cf. Gen.
and H.M.).
é'Selweard, J. 321, B. 616, 1702,
2210 (cf. Dan. and Met.),
gebséran, J. 27, B. ici 2, 2824 (cf.
Fin. and Ps.).
hea'Sorinc, J. 212, B. 370,2466 (cf.
Ex. and Met.),
óretmsecg, J. 232, B. 332, 363,
481 (cf. An. and Edw.).
4-
d) sigeróf, J. 177, B. 619 (cf. EL,
Az., and An.).
Verbal Correspondences. 59
F) aet saecce, J. 289, B. 953, 1618,
2612, 2659, 2681 (cf. El.,
Brun., and Ap.).
sinces brytta, J. 30, B. 607, 1170,
1922, 2071 (cf. Gen., EL, and
Wand.).
Brünanburh.
2.
a) inwid, J. 28, Brun. 46 (cf. Sat.),
morgentíd, J. 236, Brun. 14 (cf. B.).
salowigpád, J. 211, Brun. 61 (cf.
F.M.).
F) corla dryhten, J. 21, Brun. i (cf.
B.).
sweordum àswçbban, J. 322, Brun.
30 (cf. An.).
4-
b) aet saecce, J. 289, Brun. 4, 42 (cf.
B., EL, and Ap.).
Byrhtnoth's Death.
1.
F) bord and brád swyrd, J. 318, By, 15.
earn sétes georn, J. 211, cf. earn
aéses georn. By. 107.
gú-Se gegrçmede, J. 306, By. 296.
tir ast tohtan, J. 197, cf. tir ast
getohte, By. 104.
2.
a) scildburh, J. 305, By. 242 (cf.
Sat.).
F) linde beran, J. 191, By. 99 (cf.B.).
maéste ^earfe (ágan), J. 3, By, 175
(cf. Jul.).
3-
a) daeg(e)weorc, J. 266, By. 148 (cf.
Ex. and EL).
4.
a) hearra, J. 56, By. 204 (cf. Dan.,
Edw., and Gen. B.).
Christ.
1.
a) bealofull, J. 63, Chr. 259, 909.
hlydan, J. 23, Chr. 883.
niíShycgende, J. 233, Chr. mo.
F) tires brytta, J. 93, Chr. 462.
swegles wuldor, J. 345, Chr. lio.
2.
d) swátig, J. 338, Chr. 1459 (cf. B.).
swinia, J. 30, 106, Chr. 1300 (cf.
Gen.).
swi^lic, J. 240, Chr. 955 (cf. Jul.),
unsyfre, J. 76, Chr. 1232 (cf. An.),
wide, J. 59, Chr. 1007 (cf. Gen.).
wçmfull, J. 77, Chr. 1535 (cf. EL).
F) wyrmum bewunden, J. 115, c£
Chr. 625 (cf. Moods).
3-
d) árétan, J. 167, Chr. 1501 (cf. Rid.
and Hy.).
F) Fréa aelmihtig, J. 301, Chr. 1379
(cf. Gen. and Ps. L.) ; see also
Caedmon's Hymn 9.
haelcS higeróf, J. 177, 303, Chr.
534 (cf. Gen. and An.).
4-
d) elhéod, J. 237, Chr. 1084, 1337
(cf. H.H., An., and EL).
¿) ^rynesse ^rym, J. 86, Chr. 599
(cf. Gu., An., and EL).
CoTTONiAN Gnomes.
2.
d) sigefolc, J. 152, Cott. Gn. 66 (cf
B.).
Daniel.
I.
d) hçrpa«, J. 303, Dan. 38.
6o Verbal Correspondences.
B) burga ealdor, J. 58, Dan. 677, 713.
éa'Sost mihte, J. 75,102, Dan. 50.
2.
a) medugál, J, 26, Dan. 703 (cf. F.
M.).
onhátan, J. 87, Dan. 225, 243 (cf.
Sal.).
3*
a) éíSelweard, J. 321, Dan. 55 (cf.
Met. and B.).
4*
d) hearra, J. 56, Dan. 393 (cf. By.,
Edw., and Gen. B.).
B) réad gold, J. 339, Dan. 59 (cf.
Gen., Met., and Rid.).
Doomsday.
I.
B) "Sés ginna grund, J. 2, D. 12.
Edward.
3-
d) óretmsecg, J. 232, Edw. 11 (cf.
An. and B.).
4-
d) hearra, J. 5^6, Edw. 32 (cf. By.,
Dan., and Gen. B.).
Elene.
1.
a) aescróf, J. 337, El. 202, 275.
ferh^léaw, J. 41, El. 327, 881
(fyrh«-)-
fyrngeflit, J. 264, El. 904.
hildensédre, J. 222, El. 119, 141.
ni^heard, J. 277, El. 195.
B) be naman nçmnan, J. 81, El. 78.
éhton çliSéoda, J. 237, El. 139.
flâna scáras, J. 81, El. II7.
gúmena iîréate, J. 62, El. 254,1096.
lythwón bec(w)óm, J. 311, El. 142.
séo aeÎSele, J. 176, 256, El. 1131.
"Séostrum fortíylrned, J. 118, El.
767.
wigena baldor, J. 49, El. 344.
hlynede and dynede, J. 23, cf. El.
50-1, iSonne rand dynede,
campwudu dynede; see also
Riming Song 28.
sâsle gesséled,
wyrmum bewunden, wítum ge¬
wunden, J. 115, cf. El. 1244-5,
synnum ásséled ......
bitrum gebunden, bysgum be-
^rungen.
2.
d) byrnwiggend, J. 17, El. 224, 235
(cf. Hell).
éadhré'Sig, éa'Shré'Sig, J. 135, El.
266 (cf. Jul.),
gléawhydig, J. 148, El. 935 (cf.
Ps.).
léodhata, J. 72, El. 1300 (cf. Ex.).
lindwiggend, J. 42, El. 270 (cf.
Met.).
stçrcedferhtS, J. 55,227, El. 38 (cf.
An.).
drigfe'Sere, J. 210, El. 29, III
(cf. Seaf.).
wQmfull, J. 77, El. 761 (cf. Chr.).
B) fseder çn roderum, J. 5, El. 1151
(cf. Chr.).
frym'Sa God, J. 5, 83, 189, El.
502 (cf. Gu.) ; see also frum-
tSa God, El. 345.
goldwine gúmena, J. 22, El. 201
(cf. B.).
lifes belidenne, J. 280, cf. life be-
lidenes, El. 878 (cf. Gu.).
neowolnses, J. 113, El. 832(cf.B.).
tSrymmes hyrde, J. 60, El. 348,
859 (cf. Jul.),
wolcna hróf, J. 67, El. 89 (cf. Ex.).
Verbal Correspondences. 6i
a) daeg(e)weorc, J. 266, EL 146 (cf.
Ex. and By.).
gedémed to déatîe, J. 196, of. El.
500 (cf. Gu. and Jul.),
ofstum miclura, J. 10, 70, El. 44,
102, 1000 (cf. Gen. and Sat.).
d) çl>éod, J. 237, El. 139 (cf. H.M.,
An., and Chr.).
sigeróf, J. 177, El. 47, 71, 158,
190» 437» 868 (cf. An., B.,
and Az.).
V) set ssecce, J. 289, El. 1178, 1183
(cf. B., Brun., and Ap.).
sinces brytta, J. 30, El. 194 (cf.
B., Gen., and Wand.).
'Srynesse ^rym, J. 86, El. 177 (cf.
Gu., Chr., and An.).
Exeter Gnomes.
2.
0) nest, J. 128, Ex. Gn. 38 (cf. F.M.).
d) búne, J. 18, Ex. Gn. 83 (cf. B.
and Wand.).
Exodus.
1.
d) fyrdwíc, J. 220, Ex. 129.
hçreréaf, J. 317, Ex. 583.
randwiggend, J. li, 20, Ex. 435.
2.
d) léodhata, J. 72, Ex. 40 (cf. EL).
V) wolcna hrof, J. 67, Ex. 298 (cf.
EL).
a) d3eg(e)weorc, J. 266, Ex. 151,
315,506, 518 (cf. By. and EL).
hea'Sorinc, J. 212, Ex. 241 (cf. B.
and Met.).
^úsendinsélum, J. 165, Ex. 196
(cf. An. and Sat.).
Finnsburg.
3-
d) gebaéran, J. 27, Fin. 38 (cf. B.
and Ps.).
Fortunes of Men.
1.
d) bçncsittende, J. 27, F.M. 78.
torhtlic, J. 157, F.M. 70.
d) wer wínsaed, J. 71, F.M. 50.
2.
d) medugál, J. 26, F.M. 52, 57 (cf.
Dan.).
nest, J. 128, F.M. 28 (cf. Ex. Gn.).
salowigpád, J. 211, F.M. 37 (cf.
Brun.).
Genesis A.
I.
d) selfscîne, J. 14, Gen. 1827, 2730.
bçdrçst, J. 36, Gen. 2248, 2715.
ealdordugutî, J. 310, Gen. 2081.
torhtmód, J. 6, 93, Gen. 1502.
wfôertrod, J. 313, Gen. 2084.
V) bselc forbi'ged, J. 267, bselc for-
bigde. Gen. 54.
bláchléor ides, J. 128, Gen. 1970.
gúmena balder, J. 9,32, Gen. 2693.
Içngran Ufes, J. 184, Gen. 1841.
léoda rséswa, J. 178, Gen. 1656
(léode r.), 2075.
swegles aider, J. 88, 124, Gen.
862, 2540, 2807, 2878.
"Ssére tide ... is néah gedrungen,
J. 286, Gen. 2508.
02 Verbal Correspondences.
a) anbihtscealc, J. 38, Gen. 1870 (cf.
Ps.).
hérbúende, J. 96, Gen. 1079 (of.
Met.).
swsesendo, J. 9, Gen. 2779 (of.
An.).
swima, J. 30, 106, Gen. 1568 (cf.
Chr.).
^ancülmód, J. 172, Gen. 1705 (cf.
Met.).
wídl, J. 59, Gen. 1294 (cf. Chr.).
wíngedrinc, J. 16, Gen. 2579 (cf.
Met.).
b) folces rséswa, J. 12, Gen. 1669 (cf.
An.).
lá^ cynn, J. 226, 311, Gen. 2548
(cf. B.).
se rica, J. 20, 44, Gen. 148, 2845
(cf. B.).
3-
a) çllor, J. 112, Gen., 773, 1868,
1896, 2733, 2784 (cf. H.M.
and B.).
healdend, J. 290, Gen. 172, 2315
(cf. An. and Rid.).
b) Fréa selmihtig, J. 301, Gen. 5,116,
150,173» 852,904, 1359, 1427,
2351, 2759 (cf. Chr. and Ps.
L.).
haslet higeróf, J. 303, Gen. 1550,
1709 (cf. An. and Chr.).
ofstum miclum, J. 10, 70, Gen.
2672 (cf. El. and Sat.); see
also Gen. 2502, 2930.
4*
b) réad gold, J. 339, Gen. 2404 (cf.
Dan., Met., and Rid.),
sinces brytta, J. 30, Gen. 1857,
2727 (cf. B., El., and Wand.).
Genesis B.
I.
d) hréowigmód, J. 290, Gen. 771.
2.
d) çlléndaéd, J. 273, Gen. 484 (cf.
B.).
4-
d) hearra, J. 56, Gen. 24 times (cf.
By., Dan., and Edw.).
Gifts of Men.
I.
d) maegenéacen, J. 293, G.M. 98.
b) helinas and hupseax, háre byrnan,
J. 328, helm o'SSe hupseax
o'SiSe hea^ubyrnan, G.M. 64.
Guthlac.
1.
d) áfor, J. 257, Gu. 490.
orsáwle, J. 108, Gu. 1167.
gehlsestan, J. 36, Gu. 1307.
b) çft to éMe, J. 169, Gu. 326.
2.
d) torne, J. 93, Gu. 1314 (cf. Jul.).
b) frym'Sa God, J. 5, 83, 189, Gu.
792 (cf. El.),
lifes belidenne, J. 280, cf. life be-
lidenne, Gu. 1312 (cf. El.).
3-
d) sigewQng, J. 295, Gu. 714, 893 (cf.
An. and Ph.).
b) gedémed to déa'Se, J. 196. cf. Gu.
521 (cf. El. and Jul.).
4-
b) "Srynesse "Srym, J. 86, Gu. 618 (cf.
Chr., El., and An.).
Harrowing of Hell.
d) byrnwiggend, J. 17, Hell 38 (c£
EL).
Verbal Correspondences. 63
Husband's Message.
1.
o) meduburg, J. 167, H.M. 16.
0 sçcgas and gesi'Sas, J. 201, sçcgum
and gesiSum, H.M. 33.
2.
a) gewitloca, J. 69, H.M. 14 (cf.
Met.).
3-
d) çllor, J. 112, H.M. 3 (of. B. and
Gen.).
4-
d) çljiéod, J. 237, H.M. 36 (of. An.,
El., and Chr.).
Hymn.
3-
d) árétan, J. 167, Hy. 10,36 (of. Chr.
and Rid.).
Juliana.
1.
d) gristbitian, J. 271, Jul. 596.
h) ealde aefSQncan, J. 265, Jul. 485.
háligre hyht geniwod, J. 98, >á
wearS hœre hálgan hyht ge-
niwad, Jul. 607, cf. háligra
hyht, Jul. 642, and Chr. 529,
An. 1012, Gu. 926, Rood 148.
on fléam sceacan, J. 292, Jul. 630.
ongan his feax teran, J. 281-2,
óÍtt. Xey. cf. Jul. 595.
miltse "Sinre mé 'Searfendre, J. 85,
haet \>ú miltsige nié hearfend-
um, Jul. 449.
séo hálige, J. 56, Jul. 315, 345,
567, 589, 696, 716.
2.
0) éadhré^ig, éa^hréíJig, J. 135, Jul.
257 (cf. El.).
swí151íc, J. 240, Jul. 55 (cf. Chr.).
torne, J. 93, Jul. 73 (cf. Gu.).
fi) máste "Searfe (ágan), J. 3, Jul.
659 (cf. By.),
hrymmes hyrde, J. 60, Jul. 280 (cf.
El.).
3-
fi) gedémed to déa^e, J. 196, cf. Tul.
87 (cf. Gu. and El.).
Menologium.
I.
fi) cwicera cynna, J. 324, Men. 93.
Metra.
1.
a) hopian, J. 117, Met.
symbel, J. 15, Met. 11^*.
woruldbúende, J. 82, Met. 8^^,27^'',
29®®.
fi) ealde ge geonge, J. 166, Met. 26®®,
cf. also B. 72, Gen. 1207, 2452,
and Ps. 148^2.
hearde gehaefted, J. 116, Met. 25^^.
2.
a) beadorinc, J. 276, Met. (cf. B.).
gewitloca, J. 69, Met. 10^^, 12^
(cf. H.M.).
hérbáende, J. 96, Met. 29®^ (cf.
Gen.).
lindwiggend, J. 42, Met. (cf.
El.).^
^ancolmód, J. 172, Met. 19^^ (cf.
Gen.).
wíngedrinc, J. 16, Met. 25®® (cf.
Gen.).
3-
a) é'Selweard, J. 321, Met. (cf. B.
and Dan.).
hea'Sorinc, J. 212, Met. 9^ (cf. B.
and Ex.).
64 Verbal Correspondences.
V) réad gold, J. 339, Met. 19® (cf.
Rid., Gen., and Dan.).
Moods of Men.
2.
¿) wyrmum bewunden, J. 115, of.
Moods 56 (of. Chr.).
Phœnix.
1.
à) Isé'S'Su, J. 158, 184, Ph. 582.
b) goda gehwylces, J. 32, Ph. 624.
2.
a) gúí5frec, J. 224, Ph. 353 (of. An.).
3-
d) sigewQng, J. 295, Ph. 33 (of. An.
and Gu.).
Psalms.
1.
d) héafodweard, J. 239, Ps. 771^.
hlanca, J. 205, Ps. 118®®.
réocan, J. 314, Ps. 103®", 143®.
sundoryrfe, J. 340, Ps. 67^°.
unswíéslíc, J. 65, air.Key. cf. Ps. 87®.
¿>) edwit ISolian, J. 215, Ps, 73^°.
mid tó'Son torn holigende, J. 272,
cf. Ps. III® and Heliand 2143.
2.
a) anbihtscealc, J. 38, Ps. 133I (cf.
Gen.).
gléawh^dig, J. 148, Ps. in® (cf.
El.).
hornboga, J. 222, Ps. 75® (cf. B.).
3-
a) gebséran, J. 27, Ps. 113® (cf. B.
and Fin.).
¿) ealle ^ráge, J. 237, Ps. loi^® (cf.
Ap. and Wid.).
Psalm L.
3-
(5) Fréa aelmihtig, J. 501, Ps. L. 97
(cf. Gen. and Chr.).
Riddles.
I.
a) wundenlocc, J. 103, 326, Rid. 26^^.
a) beahhroden, J. 138, Rid. 15® (cf.
B.).
feondscea'Sa, J. 104, Rid. 15^® (cf.
B.).
a) árétan, J. 167, Rid. 7® (cf. Hy.
and Chr.).
healdend, J. 290, Rid. 21®® (cf.
Gen. and An.).
¿>) réad gold, J. 339, Rid. 49® (cf.
Gen., Dan., and Met.).
Rood.
1.
¿>) sárra sorga, J. 182, Rood 80.
sorgum gedréfed, J. 88, Rood 20;
also Ruthwell Cross 11.
Ruin.
2.
¿>) hâte on hréíSre, J. 94, cf. hát on
hré'Sre, R. 42 (cf. B.).
Salomon and Saturn.
1.
a) bysmerlice, J. 100, Sal. 27.
2.
«) gÇgnum, J. 132, Sal. 352 (cf.B.).
onhsétan, J. 87, Sal. 43 (cf. Dan.).
Verbal Correspondences, 65
Satan.
«) burgléode, J. 175, 187, Sat. 561.
à) inwid, J. 28, Sat. 731 (cf. Brun.),
scildburh, J. 305, Sat. 309 (= arx)
(cf. By.).
a) J)úsendm8élum, J. 165, Sat. 236,
509,569,632(cf. An. and Ex.).
ofstum miclum, J. 10, 70, Sat. 629
(cf. Gen. and El.).
Seafarer.
I.
a) gecunnian, J. 259, Seaf. 5.
2.
a) goldgifa, J. 279, Seaf. 83 (cf. B.).
úrigfe'Sere, J. 210, Seaf. 25 (cf.
El.).
Waldere.
2.
d) háre byrnan, J. 328, Wald. 2^'^.
Wanderer.
2.
a) byrnwiga, J. 39, Wand. 94 (cf. B.).
3-
a) búne, J. 18, Wand. 94 (cf. B. and
Ex. Gn.).
à) sinces brytta, J. 30, Wand. 2i (cf.
B., El., and Gen.).
Whale.
2.
c) wérigferh'S, J. 291, Whale 19 (cf.
An.).
widsith.
3-
¿>) ealle Í5ráge, J. 237, Wid. 88 (cf.
Ap. and Ps.).
REPEATED
PHRASES.
Repetition Complete.
biddan wylle, 84'», 187^.
éa'Sost mihte, 75'', 102''.
fágum swyrdum (sweordum), 194^,
264'', 302''.
gegán haefdon, 140^, 219''.
golde gefraetewod, 171'', 329^.
"Saes hçrefolces, 234^, 239®.
. . . beorhtan idese, 58*», 341^.
swylce éac ..18^, 3381», 249^.
. . . frym^a God . . 83% 189''.
hi(e) ■Sá frçmlîce, 220'', 302®.
"Searlmód "Séoden gúmena, 66®, 91®.
and íSaet word ácwae'S, 82'', 151^, 283®.
. . . hét se gúmena baldor, 9^^, 32^.
Repetition Partial.
fulla fl^tsittendum, 19®.
fyllan flçtsittendum, 33®.
in forlœtan, 150^.
in forléton, 170''.
. .. sweorde gehéawen, 289^.
sweordum gehéawen, 295^.
.. . se héhsta Déma, 94^.
... tiaes héhstan Déman, 4®.
on "Saes lá'Sestan, 178^.
on 'Sám lá'Sestan, 318''.
slóh 'Sa eornoste, 108''.
slógon eornoste, 231''.
swí'Smód sinces brytta, 30®.
swíSmód sinces áhte, 340®.
hí(e) frçmlice, 220^, 302® (see
above).
and frçmlice, 41''.
fysan to gefeohte, 189®,
foron to gefeohte, 202®.
of 'Saére ginnan byrig, 149®.
ôf 'Saére hálgan byrig, 203^.
^aet hi on swiman laeg, 106^.
o'S ^aet hie on swiman lágon, 30^.
^aes hçrewaé^an héafod swá blódig,
126.
"Saes hçrewaé'San héafod onwritSan,
173-
■Se héo áhte trumne geléafan
á to ^ám iïlmihtigan, 7.
íiaes ^e héo áhte só'Sne geléafan
[á] tô Sám iElmihtigan, 346.
CERTAIN PHRASES PECULIAR TO
JUDITH.
[See also
beornas to beadowe, 213.
bord for bréostum, 192.
bráne belmas, 318.
faeste be feaxe, 99.
fréorig to foldan, 281.
gaéstes gésne, 279.
gléawe láre, 334.
golde gefraetewod, 171, 329.
grame gá^frecan, 224.
haeleS under helmum, 203.
haétSenra hosp, 216.
hringum gehroden, 37,
Kennings.]
lífes bebden, 280.
mid wídle and mid wçmme, 59.
ongan his feax teran, 281.
réocende hraéw, 314.
réiSe stréamas, 349.
side byrnan, 338.
styrmde and gylede, 25.
sásle gesaéled, 114.
^earlmód "Séoden gúmena, 66, 91.
•Séawum geiSungen, 129.
^rymme gegangan, 332.
BIBLIOGRAPHY,
i. Editions.
These are contained in
Edward Thwaites, Héptateuchus, Liber Job, et Evangelium Nico¬
demi; Anglo-Saxonice. Historiae Judith Fragmentum; Dano-
Saxonice. Oxford, 1698.
Benjamin Thorpe, Analecta Anglo-Saxonica. London, 1834. (2d
ed., 1846.)
Heinrich Leo, Angelsächsische Sprachproben. Halle, 1835.
Heinrich Leo, Altsächsische und Angelsächsische Sprachproben.
Halle, 1838.
Louis F. Klipstein, Analecta Anglo-Saxonica, Vol. IL New York,
1849.
Ludwig Ettmüller, Engla and Seaxna Scopas and Boceras.
Quedlinburg and Leipzig, 1850.
C. W. M. Grein, Bibliothek der Angelsächsischen Poesie, Bd. I.
Göttingen, 1857.
Z. G. Nilsson, Judith. Copenhagen, 1858.
Max Rieger, Alt- und Angelsächsisches Lesebuch. Giessen, 1861.
Henry Sweet, An Anglo-Saxon Reader in Prose and Verse. Oxford,
1876. (2d ed., 1879; 3d ed., 1881 ; 4th ed., 1884.)
Karl Körner, Einleitung in das Studium des Angelsächsischen.
Heilbronn, 1880.
Friedrich Kluge, Angelsächsisches Lesebuch. Halle, 1888.
Selected portions in
J. P. E. Greverus, Empfehlung des Studium der Angelsächsischen
Sprache. Oldenburg, 1848.
L. G. Nilsson, Anglosaxisk Läsebok. Lund, 1871.
Julius Zupitza, Altenglisches Lesebuch. Vienna, 1874. (2d ed.,
1881.)
72
Bibliography,
2. Translations.
d) Complete:
German in Grein's Dichtungen der Angelsachsen, Bd. I. Göt¬
tingen, 1857.
Swedish in Nilsson's edition.
German in Korner's Einleitung (above).
English in Morley's English Writers, Vol. II. London and New
York, 1888.
English in Garnett's Elene, etc. Boston, 1889.
b) Partial:
English in Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons (3d ed.). Vol. III.
London, 1820. (ist ed., 1799-1805.)
German in Greverus' Empfehlung (above).
Swedish in Nilsson's Anglosaxisk Lasebok (above).
Danish in Hammerich's De episkkristelige Oldkvad. Copenhagen,
1873-
German in Michelsen's translation of Hammerich, under the title :
Aelteste Christliche Epik der Angelsachsen, Deutschen und
Nordländer. Gütersloh, 1874.
English (11. 1-121) by Emily H. Hickey, in London Journal of
Education for Feb. ist, 1889.
3. Manuscript, Collations, and Textual Criticism.
H. Wanley, Catalogus, p. 219, in Hickes' Thesaurus, Vol. II.
C. W- M. Grein, in Pfeiifer's Germania, X 419.
Eduard Sievers, in Haupt's Zeitschrift fur Deutsches Alterthum, XV
461-62.
P. y. Cosijn, in Tijdschrift voor Nederl. Taal- en Letterkunde,
I 149 (proposes wselstel, waelsteal(l) for waelscel in 1. 313).
4. Metre and Rime.
Friedrich Kluge, Zur Geschichte des Reimes im Altgermanischen,
in Paul und Braune's Beiträge, IX 444-49.
Karl Luick, Ueber den Versbau des Angelsächsischen Gedichtes
Judith, in Beiträge, XI 470-92.
Eduard Sievers, Der Angelsächsische Schwellvers, in Beiträge,
XII 454-82.
Bibliography.
73
5. Author and Date.
G. Stephens y The Old Northern Runic Monuments, Vol. II. Lon¬
don and Copenhagen, 1866-68.
F. Hammerich, Aelteste Christliche Epik (see 2, above).
G. Vigfusson and F. York Powell, Corpus Poeticum Boreale, Vol. I.
Oxford, 1883.
E. Groth, Composition und Alter der Altenglischen Exodus. Göt¬
tingen, 1883.
F. Kluge (see 4, above).
Karl Luick (see 4, above).
6. Descriptive and Bibliographical.
walker, Grundriss zur Geschichte der Angelsächsischen Litteratur
(pp. 140-43» 512-14). Leipzig, 1885.
(See also the works cited in the Testimonies, ante, p. Ixxv-lxxviii.)
JUDITH
IN THE DIALECT OF THE NORTHUMBRIAN GOSPELS.
[The principles observed in this attempt to render the poem of Judith
into the Old Northumbrian dialect are the following : —
1. To adopt the actual Northumbrian form of every word common to
Judith and the Lindisfarne Gospels, where such form is unmistakable
and involves no serious contravention of the general laws of the dialect.
2. To retain the words and forms of the poem, though not found in
the Gospels, when they apparently conform to the laws of the dialect.
3. In all cases not covered by the two preceding principles, to observe
the phonological and inflexional laws of Northumbrian, so far as I could
ascertain them from a study of the Gospels.]
* * * twiade geafana
in ^is ginna gründe ; hin Sér Sá gearwe fand
mundbyrd set Í5sém mére Déadne, 0á hin áhte maaste Särfe
hyldo tSses héista Dcéma, íJaet hé hia wih ^ses héista bróga
gefriSade, frymöa Wäldend ; hir ^ses Fseder on rodorum S
torhtmód tiöe gefremede, i5e híu áhte trumne geléafo
aa tó Í5sém Allmsehtiga. Gefrsegn ic Sá Holofernus
wínháta wyrca giorne, and Illum wundrum Srymlic
gearwiga upp swdésendo : tó ISsém heht se gumana baldor
alie í5á sëldesta íSegnas : hía ISset ofstum miclum 10
rsefnedon rçndwiggende, cwómon tó Í5sem rica íSéadne
fdéra folces réswa. Dset wses Í5y féarSa dógor
íises íSe Judith hiñe gléou en geíSQnce,
ides sëlfscénu, sérist gesóhte.
76
yudith.
X.
Hía ?5á tó Í5sém symle sitta éodon, 15
wlçnce tó wíngedrince, alie his wéagesiSas,
balde byrnvviggende. Dér wéron bolla stéape
boren aefter bçncum gelóme, swçlce aéc búna and oreas
fülle flçtsittendum : hia Öaet faége Ségon
rófe rondwiggende, öaeh Saes se rica ne wcénde, 20
çgisfuU eorla drihten. Dá wärS Holofemus,
goldwine gumana, on gytesélum ;
hlóh and hlydde, hlynade and d)niade,
■Öaet maehto fira beam fearra gehéra,
hú se stiômôda styrmde and gylade, 25
módig and meodugál monade genaehhe
bçncsittende íiaet hia gebérdon wel.
Swaé se inwitta ofer álne daeg
drihtguma sine drçncde miö wine,
swiSmód sinces brytta, 60 Saet hia on swima légon, 30
oferdrçncde his duguöe alle, swçlce hia wére déaSe geslaegene,
ágrotene góda gehwçlces. Swaé heht se gumana bâldor
fylla flçtsittendum, 60 Saet fira beamum
néolécde naeht Sio öiostre. Heht Í5á niSa geblçnden
•Sá éadgo maegö ofstum fatiga 35
tó his bçdraeste bégum gehlaeste
hringum gehrodene. Hia hrai5e frçmedon
ambehtscâlcas, swaé him hiora âldor bebéad,
bymwigana brego : berhtme stópon
tó '6aém gçsterne, ëér hia ludithe 4°
fundón ferhSgléoue, and Sá frçmlice
lindwiggende laéda ongunnon
Sà torhta maegS tó traefe Sám héa,
Sér se rica hine raeste on symbel,
naehtes irme, Nçrgende làS 45
Holofemus. Dér waes ällgylden
flégnçt féger ymb Saes folctoga
Judith,
77
bçd àhçngen, iJaet se bealofulla
msehte wlita öerh, wigana bâldor,
on éghwçlcne 'öe Sér-inne cwóm 5°
hseleöa beama, and on hine nsénig
mçnna cynnes, nym^e se módga hwaene
niSe rófra him ?5é néar hebte
rinça tó rúne gegeonga. Hia^á on rgeste gebróhton
snúde Sá snotra idese ; éodon Í5á stërcedferhSe 55
hseleö hiora hearra c^a 'öaet waes öio hálga mêle
gebróht on his búrgetelde. Dá wärö se broéma on móde
bliöe burga äldor, 'Ôôhte berhta idese
miö widle and miö wçmme besmita ; ne Wälde öaet wuldres
Ddéma,
geöafiga, örymmes Hiorde, ah hé him öaes öinges gestiorde, 6o
Drihten, duguöa Wäldend. Gewät Öä se diobulcunda
gälferhö gumana ôréate
bealofull his bçddes néasa, Ôér hé scealde his bléd forléasa
édre binna âne naehte ; haefde Ôà his çnde gebidenne
on eorSo unswoéslicne, swçlcne hé aér aefter worhte, 65
Ôearlmôd Ôéaden gumana, Ôçnde hé on Öisser worulde
wunade under wolcna hrófe. Geféall öä wine swaé druncen
se rica on his raeste middum, swaé hé nyste réda nánne
on gewitloca : wiggend stópon
út of ôaêm inné ofstum miclum, 70
waeras winsade, Öe Öone wdérloga,
läöne llodhata, laéddon tó bçdde
neesta siöe. Dá waes Nçrgendes
öiwa örymfull Öearle gemyndig
hú hlu Öone atola éaôost machte 75
äldre benóéma aér se unséfra,
wQmfull onwóce. Genam ôà wundenlocc,
Sceppendes maegö scearpne maéce,
scúrum heardne, and of scéaôe âbraegd
swiöra folme ; ongann ôà swegles Wärd 8°
bi nçma nçmna, Nçrgend älra
78
Judiths
woruldbúendra, and Í5aet word àcwœS ;
" le 'öec frymSa God, and frófre Gaast,
Beam Alwälda bidda willo
milse Öine mé Öärfendre,
•örinise iSrym. Dearie is mé nú Sa
hearta onhséted and hyge géomor,
swiSe mis sorgum gedrœfed ; forgef mé, swegles Aldor,
sigor and sóSne geléafo, Sset ic miS Sis sworde móte
gehéawa Sisne morSres brytta ; geunne mé minra gesynta,
Searlmód Séaden gumana : náhte ic Sinre nséfra
milse Son mára Sârfe : gewrec nú, msehtig Drihten,
torhtmód tires brytta, Saet mé is Sus torne on móde,
hâte on hreSre minum." Hia Sá se héista Dœma
édre miS çlne onbryrde, swae hé ddéS ánra gehwçlcne
hér-búendra Se hine him tó helpe soéceS
mis réde and miS rihte geléafo. Dá wärS hir rúme on móde
háligre hyht geníwad ; genam Sá Soné hséSna mçnna
fseste bi fsexe sinum, t£éh hine folmum wiS hir ward
bismerlice, and Soné bealofulla
listum àlçgde, láSne monna,
swae hiu Saes unléda éaSost maehte,
wel gewaélda. Slóg Sá wundenlocc
Soné fiondsceaSa fágum maéce
hçteSçncolne, Saet hiu hälfne forcearf
Soné swira him, Saet hé on swima laeg,
druncen and dolgwund. Naes Sá déad Sá gét,
alies orsáwle slóg Sá eomoste
ides çllenrôf óSre siSe
Soné haéSna hund, Saet him Saet héafud wand
forS on Sá flóre ; laeg se fúla léap
gaesne beaefta, gaast çllor hwärf
under niolne naes and Sér geniSrad waes,
súsle geséled siSSa áfra,
wyrmum bewunden, wftum gebunden,
hearde gehaefted in hçllebyrne
Judith,
79
sefter hinsiíe. Ne íSorfeS hé hopiga nó,
íSíostrum foröylmed ëset hé tSçna móte
of íSsém wyrmsçle, ah ëér wuniga sceal
áwa tó äldre búta çnde forö
im tisém heolstra hám hyhtwynna léas.
XL
Haefde Í5á gefohten foreméme bléd
ludith aet gùôe swae hir God úí5e,
swegles Äldor, Se hir sigores onlséh.
Dá Í5Í0 snotre maegS snúde gebróhte 125
Saes hçrewûé'Ôa héafud swaé blódig
on t5sém fételse, 'öe hire foregçnga,
bláchlior ides, hiora bdéga nest
ÎSéaum gelungen öider on Isédde,
and hit 'ôà swaé heolfrig hir on hond ágaef, 130
hygSoncolre hám tó bearanne,
ludith gingra sinre. Éodon ôà gaegnum Sçna
tSá idesa bà çllenëriste,
60 iSset hia becwômon collenferhöe,
éadhroéSige maegÖ út of ësém hçre, i35
iiaet hia swutollice geséa maehto
Ôsére wlittiga burge wâllas blica,
Bethulia. Hia ôà béghrodenne
fœ'ôelàste forö óneton,
Ó0 hia glseddmóde geéad haefdon 140
tó öaem wällgaete. Wiggend séton,
waeras waeccende wärde héaldon
in öaem faesteme, sw& ôém folce aer
géomormódum ludith bebéad,
searoÖQncol maegÖ, öä hiu on siö gewát, MS
ides çllenrôf. Waes Öä çft cummen
léaf tó liodum, and Öä lungre heht
gléouhygdig wif gumana sumne
8o
Judith.
hir tógsegnes gaa of íaér ginna byrig,
and hía ofostlíce in forléta 15°
íierh Sses wälles gset, and Saet word àcwœîS
tó íSsém sigfolce : " Ic iuh ssecga maeg
ÖQncworSe Sing, Sset gie ne Öurfe Içng
murna on móde : iuh is Meotod bliSe,
cyninga wuldor ; Í5set gec^ed wärö iS5
geond woruld wide, 'öset iuh is wuldorbléd
torhtlic tóweard and tir geafeöe
•ôàra laeööa íie gie Içnge drugon."
Dá wurdon bliöe burgsittende,
siSÖa hia gehérdon hú hio hálga spraec 160
ofer héanne wäll. Hçre waes on lustum,
wiÖ iiaes faesterngaetes folc ónete,
waeras wif somod, wornum and héapum,
íSréatum and íirymmum iSrungon and urnun
ongaegn '8á ?5éadnes maegö Súsendmélum, 165
aide and ginge : éghwçlcum wärö
mçn on ^aér meodobyrig mód árdéted,
siööa hia ongéton iiaet waes ludith cummen
çft tó céiiel, and Ôà ofostlice
hia mis éômdédum in forléton. 170
Dá Í5Í0 gléoue heht golde gefraetewad
hire îiignenne Sçncolmôde
öaes hçrewdéôa héafud onwriSa
and hit to béhôe blódig aedéawa
■öaem burgliodum, hú hir aet beadwe gespéw. '75
Spraec ôà t5io aeöele tó ällum iSaém folce :
' Her gie magon swutole, sigrófe haeleö,
lioda réswa, on Í5aes láiiesta
haeönes heaíiorinces héafud stariga
Holofemus unlifigiendes,
Í5e ús mçnna maast morara gefrçmede,
sárra sorga, and Í5aet swiiior gét
éca Wälde j ah him ne úSe God
yuditk
8i
Içngra lifes, îSaet hé miS laéôSum ús
çgla móste : ic him äldor ööörang 185
íierh Godes fultum. Nú ic gumana gehwaene
íiisra burglioda bidda willo,
rçndwiggendra, 'öset gíe recene iuih
f^se tó gefehte ; siÖÖa frymtSa God,
árfaest Cyning, éasta sçnde 190
léhtne lioma, bearaS linde forS,
bord for bréostum and bymhçmas,
scire helmas in sceaöana gemçng,
fsëlla folctoga fágum swordum
fsége frumgáras. Fiondas sindon iuera i95
geddémed tó déaíie and gie dóm ágon,
tir set tohta, swsé iuh getácnad hsefeö
msehtig Drihten Í5erh mine hçnd.'
Dá wärS snellra womd snúde gegearwad,
cœnra tó cçmpe ; stópon cynerófe 200
ssecgas and gesiöas, béron sigöüfas,
fóron tó gefehte forÖ on gerihte,
hselet5 under helmum of öser hálga byrig
on öset daegred seolf ; dynadon scildas,
hlúde hlummon. Dses se hlgnca gefseh 205
wulf in Wälde, ánd se wçnna hrsefn,
wselgifre fugul : wiston bdége
öset him 'Sá tSéadguma Sóhton tiliga
fylle on fségum ; ah him flséh on lást
earn êtes giorn, úrigfeíira, 210
salwigpáda sang hildelioö,
hyrnednçbba. Stópon heaíiorincas,
beornas tó beadwe bordum beôçhte
hwälfum lindum, Í5á íie hwile ser
çllôéadigra edwit íioladon 215
hséíSenra hosp ; him tiset hearde wärö
set Síém sescplsega ällum forgolden
Assyrium, siúSa Ebreas
82
Judith.
under guí5f(2num geéad haefdon
tó íSaém ferdwicum. Hía 0á frQmlíce 220
léton forö fléga flána scúras,
hildenédro of hornbogum
strélas stçdehearde \ styrmdon hlúde
grçme gúSfreca, gáras sçndon
in heardra gemçng. Haeleö wéron eorre, 225
Içndbùende láSum cynne,
stópon styrnmóde, stercedferhöe
wrçhton unsófte äldgeniöla
meodowcérge ; mundum brugdon
scealcas of scéaôum scírméled swordas 230
çcgum gecoste, slógon eomoste
Assyria óretmaecgas,
niShycgende, nánne ne sparadon
íiaes hçrefolces héanne ne ricne
cwicra mçnna Î5e hia ofercuma msehton. 235
XII.
Swsé Ôà mago'Segnas on Ôà morgentid
déhton çllôéada alle Ôrâge,
0Ö tiset ongéton iSá öe grome wéron,
Sses hçrefolces héafudwârdas,
•Öaet him swordgeswing swihlic éawdon 240
waeras Ebreisce. Hia wordum Saet
Öaem âëldestum äldoröegnum
cyöa éodon, wrçhton cumbolwiga
and him forhtlice férspell bodadon,
meodowœrgum morgencolla 245
atolne çcgplaega. Dá ic édre gefraegn
slaegefaége haeleö slépe tóbregda
and wiö öaes bealofulla búrgeteldes
waeras wdérigferhiie hwärfum tSringa
Holofernus ; hogadon ánunga 250
Judith.
83
hiora hláferde hilde bodiga,
ser íSon Í5aet him se çgisa on ufa séte,
maegn Ebrea. Mynton alie
íSset se beorna brego and öio berhte msegS
in ësêm wlittiga trsefe wéron setsçmne, «SS
ludith öio seiiele and se gálmóda,
çgisfull and áfor \ nses íiséh eorla nán,
Se íSone wiggend àwœcca dârste
oStie gecunniga hú Sone cumbolwiga
wiö 6á hálga maegíi hsefde geworden, 260
Meotodes méla. Maegn néolécde,
folc Ebrea, fuhton tiearle
heardum heoruwoépnum, hséste guidon
hiora fyrngeflitu fágum swordum
aide aefSonca ; Assyria wärÖ 265
on íSsém daegewœrce dóm geswiSrad,
bâëlc forbéged. Beomas stódon
ymb hiora Séadnes traef ëearle gebaêlde,
sworcendferhSe. Hia Ôà sQmod aile
ongunnon cohhetta, cçrma hlúde, 270
and gristbitiga Gode orfeorme,
miö tóSum torn Öolende ; Í5á waes hiora tires çnde,
éades and çllendéda. Hogadon iSá eorlas
àwœcca hiora winedrihten : him wiht ne spéw.
Dá wárí5 sicS and late sum tó Ssém árod 275
Í5ára beadorinca, ÍSaet hé in íSaet búrgeteld
niöheard ncéíide, swaé hiñe néd fordráf :
fand Í5á on bçdde blácne liega
his goldgeafa gaastes gsésne.
Ufes belidenne. Hé tSá lungre geféall 280
fréorig tó folda, ongann his faex teara
hréh on móde and his hrsegl sçmod,
and i5aet word àcwœô tó íiásm wiggendum,
íie íSér unróte úta wéron :
' Hér is geswutelad úser seolfra forwyrd, 285
84
Juditk
tóweard getácnad, 'öset îSsér tide is
nú mis niöum néh geSrungen,
Se wé life sciolon lósiga sçmod,
aet ssecce forworSa : hér liges sworde gehéawen,
beUéafdad hâldend úser.' Hia Sá hréoigmóde 290
wurpon hiora wcépen of dúne, gewioton him wœrigferhSe
on fléam sceaca. Him mçn fseht on lást,
msegnécen folc, óS se maasta daél
Sees hçrges Iseg hilde gességed
on Seém sigwpnge, swordum gehéawen, 295
wulfum tó willa, and séc wselgifrum
fuglum tó frófre. Flugon Sá Se lifdon
láSra lindwiggendra. Him on láste fór
swiot Ebrea sigor geworSad,
dóme gediorsad ; him féng Drihten God 3°°
fégre on fultum, Fréa ällmsehtig.
Hia Sá frQmlice fágum swordum
hseleS hygrófe hçrepseS worhton
Serh láSra gemçng, linde héawon,
sdldburg scéron : scéatend wéron 305
gúSe gegrçmede, guma Ebreisce,
Segnas on Sá tid Searle gelyste
gárgewinnes. Dér on gréat geféall
se héista dsél héafudgerimes
Assyria áldorduguSe, 31°
láSa cynnes : l^thwón becwóm
cwicra to c;^So. Cçrdon cynerófe,
wiggend on wiSertrod, wselscçl oninna,
récende hrá ; rúm wses tó niomanne
iQndbúendum on Ssém láSestum, 3^5
hiora aldñondum unlifigiendum
heolfrig hçreréaf, hyrsta scène,
bord and brád swordas, brúne helmas,
diore máSmas. Haefdon dómlice
on Ssém folcstçde fíondas oferwunnen 320
Judith.
85
déiSelwârdas, âldhçttende
swordum àswœfede : hia on swaiSe raeston,
•ôà öe him tó life là'ôost wéron
cwicra cynna. Dá öio cnéoreso all,
mégôa mérost, ânes móneSes fyrst, 325
wlçnc wundenlocc wégon and Iseddon
to Öaer berhta byrig Bethuliam
helmas and hypesaex, háre byrna
gúSsceorp gumana golde gefrsetwad,
mérra màôma Sonne« mon sénig 33'^
ásaecga maege searoSoncolra j
all öaet Sá Séadguma Srymme geéodon,
coéne under cumblum on compwige
Serh ludithe gléoue láre
maegS módigre. Hia tó mearde hir 335
of Saém siSfaete seolfre bróhton
eorlas aescrófe Holofernus
sword and swátigne helm, swçlce aéc side byma,
geregnade réadum golde, and all Saet se rinça bäldor
swiSmód sinces áhte oSSe sundorërfes, 340
béga and berhtra máSma, hia Saet Saér berhta idese
ágéfon gearoSçncolre. Älles.Saes ludith saegde
wuldor woruda Drihtne, Se hir worSmynde gaef,
mérSe on molda rice, swçlce aec mearde on heofnum
sigorléan in swegles wuldre Saes Se hiu áhte sóSne geléafo 345
aa tó Saém Allmaehtiga ; húru aet Saém çnde ne twiade
Saes léanes Se hiu Içnge giornde. Daes sie Saém léafa Drihtne
wuldor tó wida âldre, Se gescéop wind and lyfte,
redoras and rúme grundas, swçlce aéc rdéSe stréamas
and swegles dréamas Serh his seolfes milse. 35°
APPENDIX.
COLLATION IN DETAIL.
My collation of the printed text of Judith with the autotype
fac-simile of the Ms. in my possession has yielded the results
which are here recorded.
The poem covers folios 199® to 206'' inclusive. Fol. 199*
ends with ealle, 1. 16^; fol. 199''with nea-, 1. 34®; fol. 200*
with gebrohton, 1. 54^ ; fol. 200^^ with stopon, 1. 69'' ; fol. 201*
with ge (of gesynta), 1. 90'' ; fol. 201^ with rof, 1. 109® ; fol. 202*
with hit, 1. 130®; fol. 202'' with leng, 1. 153''; fol. 203® with
seSele, 1. 175®; fol. 203^ with mine, 1. 198^; fol. 204® with
scuras, 1. 221''; fol. 204'' with hseleii, 1. 247®; fol. 205® with
ende, 1. 272^; fol. 205^ with to, 1. 297®; fol. 206® with waeron,
1. 323''; fol. 206^ (all that is legible) with dreamas, 1. 350®.
The following words have an accent over the stressed vowel :
á, 7® j win, 8® j win, 16® j ácwae®, 82^; çllenrôf, 109®; nó, 117'';
hám, 121®; blác, 128®; bá, 133®'; gegán, 140^; ser, 143''; bebéad,
144''; róf, 146®; wif, 148®; gán, 149®; árfsest, 190®; dóm, 196^;
tir, 197®; tid, 236^; nán, 257^; búrgeteld(?), 276''; dráf, 277^;
tide(?), 286''; tid, 307®; hwón, 311''; becóm, 311'*; hr8ew(?),
314®; rúm, 314''; réaf, 317® j dómlice, 3I9^
Daet is frequently represented by ^ ; so 4^ 12^, 19'', 24®, 27^
30^ 33^ 48^ 82^ 89^ 93^ I05^ Io6^ no'' (2), II8^ 134®,
136®, 151^ I53^ I55^ I56^ I68^ I82^ I84^ I88^ 208®, 216",
238®, 240®, 254®, 276" (for second })set), 332®, 339^ 34I^
Final »2 of a word or syllable is often represented by a stroke
over the preceding vowel ; thus (the reference will always be
unmistakable), 5®, 5'', S** (3), lo'' (miclü), 15® (syle), 19®,
88
Appendix.
22^ 33^ 36^ 37% 38% 43% 44% 52% 53% 70% 74% 79% 83% 88%
94% 106% 110% 115% 121" (Î5â), 129% 143% 144'^ (modû), 148"
(sûne), i6i% 163" (wornü), 164'^ (3), 165% i66% 175% 184%
185% 189% 192% 194'» (2), 195% 200% 203% 208'' (hi), 209%
213% 214® (hwealfü), 216% 217% 217% 218% 219% 220% 226%
229% 230% 231% 240% 241% 242% 242% 243% 244% 245% 249%
252% 255% 255% 259% 263^ (2), 264% 266% 266% 274% 275»»
(2), 283^ (2), 287% 291% 292% 295% 295% 296% 296% 298%
300% 302% 302^ (2), 315% 315% 316% 316% 320% 322% 323%
332% 333" (cumblû), 336% 339% 344% 347%
The prefix ge is frequently represented by g, but only in the
latter half of the poem ; thus, 225% 228% 231% 240% 248% 259%
260% 264% 266% 268% 276% 280% 285% 286% 299% 300% 306%
307% 308% 308% 329^; similarly, final in werige, 229®. Less
frequently other letters are represented by the stroke. So us :
7% 46®. Er'. I8^ Ew. 21% 274% 300''. Ne. 330%
Letters, or portions of letters, are cut away, and no longer
appear in the Ms., or are quite illegible : the final e of wiggende,
II® j the first half of h, in his, 16'' ; the final e and the upper
half of d, in wiggende, 17® ; the lower half of b, in bencum, 18® ;
o of oreas, 18'' ; the right half of a, in niSa, 34® ; the final letter
of "symbel, 44'', the one following b being either part of an ^ or
of an /; the two last letters of weras, 71® ; the sy of gesynta, 90^ ;
the final e of fearfe, 92®, and the right half of /; the two last
letters of |jystrum, ii8®j iSa, 130*, and the upper half of j in
swa ; the upper half of/, in ageaf, 130^ ; almost the whole of 9",
in iSoncolre, 131®; the right half of n, in mihten, 136''; mu of
muman, 154®; We of blií5e, 154^; of torhtlic, 157"; what
follows heap, in heapum, 163** ; the final e of sweotole, 177®; e
of cyne, 200^^ ; left half of n, initial of nsedran, 222®; a of
hearde (in addition to h and e), 223® ; n of frecan, 224®; g of
garas, 224^^; n of waeron, 225*"; 9* of wearö, 275®; the first f
of 276^ ; nearly all of g, in lieg • •, 278'' ; the final e of belidenne,
280®; right half of u and bar, in wiggendum, 283^; we, 288®
(possibly has never existed) ; final d and right half of n, in
healdend, 290®; n of waepen, 291®; olc of folc, 293®; right
Appe7idix.
89
half of 0 in lyfdon, 297^ ; last two letters of dome, 300®; what
follows ful, in fultum, 301®^; last two letters of ebrisce, 306'';
the whole of the word preceding cynna, 324®, only fragments
of the lower portions of the letters being visible ; 9" of Í5a, 324'' ;
wa of wagon, 326'' ; o of searo, 331'' ; by of byrnan, 338'' ; words
between sigorlean and wuldre, 345® ; m of ham, 346® ; nes of
leanes, and two following words, 347®; a of lange, 347®, and
lower halves of I and n ; ¿dor of wuldor, 348® ; rum of rume,
349®'; g^es of swegles, and lower half of w, 350®; the whole of
350^-
The following are scarcely legible : the final e of gehlaeste,
36'', of gleawe, 41®, of trsefe, 43''j re of oj?re, 109'',* a of
idesa, 133®; a of ha, 169''; n of cyne, 200^^; r oi bur, 248'';
last two letters of maegha, 325®, -might be en as probably as
Za-, s oí roderas, 349^
A few further corrections are : 2^, har is correct ; 154'', metod
is legible ; 176'', II of eallum not certain ; 274®, wine, not wina,
is the Ms. reading ; 298®, linde, not lindeg ; 326®, wundenlocc,
not loce.
For details in 11.55 to 69 inclusive, see the autotype facsimile
opposite page ix.
Kluge's text, which appeared after my first edition, has thfe
following peculiarities : —
1. It generally upholds manuscript authority, as against the
emendations of editors ; thus, for example, in 11. 12, 32 (agotene
and aldor), 33, 38, 40, 47, 56, 85, 87, 98, 134, 149, 150, 165,
179, 190, 201, 203, 207, 209, 234, 241, 247, 249, 251,, 263,
270, 273, 298 (nearly), 299, 303, 306, 310, 333.
2. It disregards manuscript authority in 11. 2, 72 (following
Rieger), 142 (following Thwaites), 175 (following Sweet), 345
(following Sweet), and 346 (following Sweet), besides always
writing hset.
3. In default of manuscript authority, it twice rejects that of
Thwaites (131, 326).
4. It shortens 11. 287-9 two, ending the new 1. 287
with losian, by inserting nú before that word, and rejecting
90
Appendix,
previous emendations \ sçmod is then carried over to the
beginning of the next line, which otherwise remains unchanged.
It likewise supposes the loss of the second hemistich in 1. 62.
5. It follows Thorpe in making one word of wuldor weroda,
1- 343-
6. It connects the negative prefix ne with a following verb,
and writes oööset (not óíSSset), ÖsesÖe, núSa, fágyt, ®áSe, tóí5ám.
7. It omits the manuscript accent over win, 8, and places
one over the i of ofostlice, 150, where none appears.
ADDENDA.
The list of Verbal Correspondences is to be augmented by
the subjoined citations, distributed among seventeen poems,
viz. : Andreas, Azarias, Beowulf, Christ, Daniel, Elene, Exeter
Gnomes, Exodus, Guthlac, Juliana, Metra, Phoenix, Psalms,
Riddles, Salomon and Saturn, Wanderer, Whale.
I, a) forhtlice, J. 244, Chr. 1320.
1. néhstan sí'Se, J. 73, B. 1203, 2511.
2. a) dómlíce, J. 319, Az. 124, Ps.
(ge)gyrnan, J. 347, Gu. 43, 229, 291, Ph. 462.
gelystan, J. 307, Met. i®, Whale 23.
2. 6) to 'Sœre beorhtan (byrhtan) byr(i)g, J. 327®, B. 1199®, Chr. 519*.
■Saére hálgan byr(i)g, J. 203'', Chr. 461^, El. 1006^, 1054'', 1204^.
3. a) cirman, J. 270, Ex. 461, Gu. 880, Rid. 9®, 58^.
unrót, J. 284, B. 3148, Chr. 1183, 1408, Gu. 1037, 1234.
wrçccan, J. 228, 243, Dan. 577, El. 106, Ps. 145^.
4. a) faerspell, J. 244, An. 1088, Ex. 135, Gu. 1023, Jul. 267, Z'j'j.
fréorig, J. 281, An. 491, 1261, Gu. 1130, Rid. 36^, Wand. 33.
gesynto, J. 90, B. 1869, Ex. 272, Gu. 303, Ps. 114®.
unlséd, J. 102, An. 30, 142, 745, Gn. Ex. 120, Jul. 616, Sal. 21, 349,
365» 382, 391-